matter_n manner_n of_o writing_n and_o present_v usefulness_n between_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o church_n rule_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o canonical_a authority_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o usefulness_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o write_v may_v have_v they_o can_v no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o that_o who_o formal_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v we_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v §_o 10_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n genuine_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o declare_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v or_o question_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v evince_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o we_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o their_o madness_n who_o of_o old_a with_o a_o sacrilegious_a licentiousness_n §_o 11_o reject_v what_o portion_n of_o scripture_n they_o please_v the_o ebionite_n not_o only_o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o revile_v his_o person_n as_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o apostate_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 2._o their_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o helescheitae_n in_o eusebius_n martion_n reject_v in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o also_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o epiphanius_n 25._o and_o hierome_n assure_v we_o who_o add_v unto_o he_o basilides_n and_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 2.1_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n also_o now_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v repel_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n cluniacusis_n 9_o yet_o hierome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n therein_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la say_v he_o redderent_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n eas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondere_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la &_o sorsitan_a satisfaciere_fw-la lectori_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la refelli_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la intelligant_fw-la petrobrusia_n qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crubescant_fw-la falsa_fw-la simulare_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n so_o they_o deserve_v neither_o answer_n nor_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o reject_v by_o §_o 12_o yet_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o 24._o that_o cain_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n admit_v but_o of_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n reject_v that_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o photius_n also_o affirm_v bibli_v and_o the_o same_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o hippolytus_n another_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 120._o among_o other_o thing_n not_o exact_o answer_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o eusebius_n add_v unto_o his_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o st._n paul_n by_o either_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n or_o macrobius_n dardanum_n yea_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o except_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o none_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hierome_n grant_v that_o eccles._n latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recepit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n â—â—_o licet_fw-la eam_fw-la latina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o assertion_n it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o avow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o româ—n_a church_n cain_n nor_o will_v the_o quotation_n of_o it_o by_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v any_o general_a admission_n of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o book_n absolute_o canonical_a §_o 13_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 160_o labour_v to_o take_v of_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reject_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v arianorum_n gregalis_fw-la of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 43._o and_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o refuse_v it_o n._n 42._o the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o because_o of_o his_o partiality_n as_o he_o plead_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o oppose_v the_o witness_n of_o hierome_n as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o eusebius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o report_n of_o caius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o n._n 50._o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a calumny_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hierome_n by_o too_o much_o facility_n give_v credit_n unto_o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rejection_n of_o as_o good_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o satisfactory_a no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o acceptance_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n to_o exuperius_n which_o be_v just_o suspect_v supposititious_a with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o apollinaris_n under_o damasus_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o about_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o that_o church_n apostol_n and_o be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ruffinus_n §_o 14_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n he_o himself_o evident_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o or_o the_o cause_n which_o some_o pretend_v he_o favour_v by_o report_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o to_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a write_v which_o himself_o accept_v beside_o they_o be_v not_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o edition_n for_o a_o inclination_n unto_o who_o eusebius_n be_v suspect_v but_o some_o of_o their_o offspring_n which_o fall_v out_o into_o such_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o own_v not_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n design_n the_o reject_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o calumniate_a of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o on_o who_o authority_n his_o intention_n must_v be_v found_v but_o indeed_o his_o word_n plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o either_o prejudice_n or_o design_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v call_v canonical_a or_o regular_a as_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n though_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o book_n §_o 5_o and_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v to_o have_v praecede_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 59_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n general_o admit_v for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o private_a psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o uncanonical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n they_o subjoin_v in_o their_o order_n 30._o and_o some_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o also_o 69._o it_o be_v call_v by_o irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n square_a or_o rule_v and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v evident_o respect_v unto_o the_o original_a use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v and_o thereupon_o call_v on_o his_o hearer_n that_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v or_o think_v they_o shall_v seek_v and_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 16._o and_o austin_n demonstrent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rumoribus_fw-la africorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n but_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o he_o pursue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scale_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o many_o word_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o its_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o as_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_v mention_v be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n §_o 6_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n determine_v what_o book_n in_o particular_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n canonical_a so_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o intend_v libros_fw-la certo_fw-la canone_o comprehensus_fw-la synops._n the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o assure_a canon_n of_o it_o and_o ruffinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n conclude_v hi_o sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserum_fw-la apostol_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la libri_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n determine_v by_o wholesome_a diligence_n unto_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v belong_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o book_n belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v by_o that_o in_o trulla_fw-la at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o church_n have_v agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o except_v the_o haesitation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o this_o rise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o canonical_a §_o 7_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a book_n thereunto_o belong_v two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n first_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o any_o book_n which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o second_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o canonical_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o this_o no_o book_n or_o writing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o usefulness_n any_o similitude_n of_o style_n manner_n of_o write_v unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v so_o any_o conformity_n in_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o authority_n that_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o its_o reception_n into_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o any_o writing_n or_o its_o proceed_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o render_v any_o revelation_n or_o write_v absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o a_o write_n by_o his_o inspiration_n like_o that_o send_v by_o elijah_n unto_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o which_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o have_v thence_o authority_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n may_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o end_n also_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o catholic_n stand_v use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o any_o writing_n or_o book_n become_v absolute_o and_o complete_o canonical_a the_o jew_n of_o latter_a age_n assign_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 8_o 52._o as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_a or_o manner_n of_o revelation_n though_o they_o make_v none_o as_o to_o their_o be_v all_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o assign_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n psal._n or_o face_n to_o face_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o number_n 12.8_o whereof_o afterward_o other_o of_o they_o they_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o as_o they_o make_v many_o kind_n or_o degree_n take_v from_o the_o different_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o so_o they_o divide_v those_o book_n into_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a prophet_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n wherein_o they_o comprise_v the_o most_o of_o they_o peculiar_o so_o call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o that_o inspiration_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o system_v of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n
by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o know_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o be_v great_o question_v now_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n but_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o a_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o unquestionable_a certainty_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a thing_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o report_v the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o writer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 15_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o caius_n hippolytus_n eusebius_n or_o hierome_n 32._o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v this_o epistle_n yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n reckon_v it_o unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v st._n paul_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o eusebius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o clemens_n use_v sundry_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n and_o other_o also_o there_o be_v concur_v with_o his_o judgement_n therein_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o allow_v on_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o 1._o that_o sundry_a particular_a person_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o not_o esteem_v it_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o the_o church_n itself_o have_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n make_v any_o public_a judgement_n about_o the_o author_n or_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o give_v any_o testimony_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o if_o any_o such_o judgement_n have_v pass_v or_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o so_o often_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o haesitation_n and_o this_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o injustice_n of_o some_o man_n pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a proposer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o proposal_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o she_o herself_o public_o receive_v this_o epistle_n or_o read_v it_o in_o her_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o have_v propose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n testify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o length_n submit_v unto_o no_o impeachment_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v be_v take_v from_o this_o defect_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o declare_v neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o haesitation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n obscure_a the_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n chap._n 13.24_o there_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o before_o its_o send_n by_o some_o who_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o clemens_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o long_o after_o mention_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o original_a be_v without_o question_n speedy_o send_v into_o judea_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v as_o be_v all_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o those_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o intend_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o they_o also_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n equal_o concern_v in_o it_o with_o themselves_o can_v be_v doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v they_o gross_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o some_o while_n after_o if_o not_o in_o a_o separation_n yet_o in_o a_o distinction_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a observance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o be_v write_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o a_o especial_a concernment_n of_o their_o own_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o dispersion_n and_o coalescency_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o they_o and_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o advantage_n of_o receive_v it_o upon_o its_o first_o writing_n dardan_n it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o its_o peculiar_a argument_n upon_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v somewhat_o slow_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o it_o those_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v their_o scruple_n increase_v because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o common_a use_n among_o their_o predecessor_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n not_o consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gradual_o make_v its_o progress_n in_o its_o return_n into_o the_o west_n where_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v to_o evince_v its_o own_o authority_n sundry_a person_n who_o be_v wrangle_v about_o peculiar_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o begin_v to_o seek_v advantage_n from_o some_o expression_n in_o it_o so_o do_v in_o particular_a the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o may_v possible_o increase_v the_o scruple_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o make_v they_o wary_a in_o their_o admission_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o find_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o their_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v with_o their_o adversary_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o than_o will_v have_v make_v they_o their_o rule_n and_o standard_n in_o their_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o to_o make_v bold_a sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o run_v cross_a unto_o their_o conception_n so_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o ancorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o uncorrected_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n use_v this_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o their_o confutation_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o expression_n take_v away_o that_o word_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n not_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o sense_n so_o also_o sixtus_n sinensis_n after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o hilary_n that_o many_o orthodox_n person_n deny_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n add_v of_o his_o own_o suspicor_fw-la à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la pio_fw-la sed_fw-la simplici_fw-la zelo_fw-la quod_fw-la favere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la arianis_fw-la i_o suspect_v that_o the_o story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o godly_a but_o simple_a zeal_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o so_o little_a occasion_n have_v man_n take_v who_o other_o have_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o word_n whereby_o both_o we_o
nature_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o a_o pernicious_a error_n in_o embrace_v that_o as_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o fallible_a endeavour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o minute_n instance_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v want_v his_o assistance_n circumstance_n of_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o a_o book_n may_v also_o convince_v it_o of_o a_o humane_a §_o 36_o or_o fallible_a original_a this_o they_o do_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o such_o a_o nebuchadonosor_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o ninive_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o make_v war_n with_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o ecbatane_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o captain_n and_o officer_n shall_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joakim_n or_o as_o other_o copies_n eliakim_n the_o high_a priest_n ch._n 4.5_o after_o who_o defeat_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v peace_n for_o eighty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o ch._n 16.28.30_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v subsistence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewish_a woman_n ought_v as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o country_n set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impeach_v its_o reputation_n our_o epistle_n be_v no_o way_n obnoxious_a unto_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a do_v at_o that_o time_n administer_v so_o just_a and_o full_a occasion_n unto_o a_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o give_v countenance_n unto_o its_o ascription_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o poisonous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o cerinthus_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n john_n and_o if_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deserve_v two_o epistle_n for_o their_o composition_n and_o the_o lesser_a difference_n between_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o move_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n to_o write_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v do_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o heal_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v will_v evident_o appear_v the_o most_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o any_o write_n pretend_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a truth_n nothing_o §_o 37_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o every_o way_n vniform_a and_o consonant_a unto_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o contrariety_n in_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o one_o fountain_n god_n be_v also_o holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o but_o it_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o write_n be_v untrue_a impious_a light_a or_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o the_o ascertain_v write_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n unto_o that_o privilege_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v its_o original_a than_o what_o its_o self_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o do_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a unto_o which_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v canonical_a authority_n destroy_v their_o own_o pretension_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n long_o since_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n now_o that_o no_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o than_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n manifest_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o particular_a passage_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o prolong_v our_o discourse_n by_o anticipate_v any_o thing_n that_o must_v necessary_o afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v insist_v on_o the_o place_n startle_v at_o by_o some_o chap._n 6._o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o apostate_n be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o observe_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o of_o old_a about_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o the_o novatian_o by_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n how_o partial_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v addict_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o whereas_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novatian_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o they_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v in_o other_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o canonical_a authority_n for_o although_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o general_o suit_v unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 38_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o write_v such_o a_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n fancy_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n such_o a_o affectation_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n such_o rhetorical_a painting_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v humane_a ambition_n ignorance_n pride_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o form_n and_o produce_v of_o it_o solo._n much_o of_o this_o hierom_n observe_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n write_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o philo_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n redolet_fw-la graecam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la this_o consideration_n be_v of_o deserve_a moment_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o any_o book_n do_v proceed_v for_o whereas_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o write_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o penman_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o in_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o mention_v appear_v when_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o write_n wherein_o they_o be_v from_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o in_o general_n appear_v among_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o its_o gravity_n simplicity_n majesty_n and_o absolute_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o high_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v not_o only_o very_o
be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o employment_n and_o how_o well_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n agree_v unto_o st._n paul_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o §_o 5_o some_o have_v assign_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o barnabas_n clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o philastr_n tertullian_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v report_v as_o his_o by_o hierom._n philastrius_n also_o remember_v the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o late_o defend_v by_o camero_n as_o the_o former_a concern_v luke_n by_o grotius_n who_o reason_n for_o his_o conjecture_n be_v confute_v with_o some_o sharpness_n by_o spanhemius_fw-la mindful_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o father_n controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o scholar_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n heb._n but_o as_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o paroxysm_n when_o he_o utter_v not_o that_o only_o unadvised_o so_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o the_o epistle_n itself_o only_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o apocryphal_a hermes_n receptior_fw-la say_v he_o heb._n apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n illo_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la pastore_fw-la maechorum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n somewhat_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o epistle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v mistake_v its_o author_n grotius_n will_v disprove_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o its_o style_n and_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a but_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o that_o observation_n 55._o that_o epistle_n be_v certain_o spurious_a no_o way_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n or_o spirit_n of_o he_o on_o who_o it_o have_v be_v vulgar_o impose_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n heb._n and_o not_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o baronius_n from_o the_o name_n that_o hierom_n mention_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n be_v a_o open_a fruit_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o prevail_v in_o many_o about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o personate_n in_o their_o write_n some_o apostolical_a person_n wherein_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o keep_v any_o good_a decorum_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a instance_n as_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n against_o this_o as_o the_o other_o opinion_n concern_v luke_n whereunto_o other_o of_o a_o equal_a evidence_n may_v be_v add_v barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v nor_o have_v apostolical_a mission_n or_o authority_n 1.10_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v 13._o and_o eusebius_n a_o person_n less_o credulous_a than_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o just_a and_o true_a catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v yet_o place_v barnabas_n as_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v who_o all_o agree_v much_o weight_n indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o lay_v hereon_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catalogue_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rude_a collection_n of_o such_o name_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v without_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o apostle_n he_o be_v none_o many_o circumstance_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o conjecture_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o italy_n chap._n 13.24_o where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o barnabas_n ever_o be_v the_o fabulous_a author_n i_o confess_v of_o the_o rhapsedy_n call_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o barnabas_n go_v to_o rome_n take_v along_o clemens_n with_o he_o and_o return_v into_o judaea_n find_v st._n peter_n at_o caesarea_n but_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n give_v we_o another_o account_n both_o where_o barnabas_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o time_n intimate_v by_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o whilst_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o caesarea_n act_v 10.1_o barnabas_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.27_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o send_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 11.22_o again_o timothy_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 13.23_o a_o person_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v unknown_a unto_o barnabas_n be_v take_v into_o st._n paul_n society_n after_o their_o difference_n and_o separation_n act_v 15.39_o chap._n 16.1_o he_o have_v also_o be_v in_o bond_n or_o imprisonment_n chap._n 10.34_o whereof_o we_o can_v at_o that_o time_n learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v barnabas_n those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o last_o not_o long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n barnabas_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o light_n into_o and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o judaical_a rite_n herein_o express_v that_o he_o be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o a_o practical_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o gal._n 2.13_o aur._n wherein_o although_o some_o after_o hieroms_n fancy_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v only_o in_o pretence_n have_v labour_v to_o free_a st._n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n on_o other_o ground_n from_o any_o sinful_a fail_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v ver_n 11._o not_o unlike_o he_o who_o have_v write_v a_o justification_n of_o aaron_n in_o his_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o that_o barnabas_n be_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o any_o constancy_n in_o his_o practice_n about_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text._n and_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o some_o few_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o st._n james_n dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a liberty_n but_o desert_v the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o without_o some_o unblamable_a dissimulation_n gal._n 2.13_o shall_v now_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o that_o church_n with_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o himself_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o they_o have_v particular_o miscarry_v this_o certain_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o light_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o epistle_n with_o his_o engagement_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o his_o own_o other_o write_n apollo_n have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o because_o §_o 6_o it_o answer_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n 10._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o one_o that_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o act_v 18.24_o 28._o all_o which_o thing_n appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o countenance_n from_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o epistle_n write_v by_o apollo_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o hierom_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o by_o those_o who_o interpolate_v that_o work_n with_o some_o fragment_n out_o of_o sophronius_n nor_o be_v he_o report_v by_o clemens_n origen_n or_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v by_o any_o esteem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n however_o i_o confess_v somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o observation_n mention_v if_o the_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o apollo_n have_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o degree_n more_o eminent_a than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v so_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v from_o under_o it_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o hierom_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a mention_v a_o report_n concern_v some_o §_o 7_o who_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n unto_o clemens_n romanus_n
none_o of_o they_o give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o it_o or_o intimate_v any_o ground_n of_o that_o supposition_n only_a hierom_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n which_o occasion_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o translate_n of_o it_o whereof_o afterward_o erasmus_n have_v since_o take_v up_o that_o report_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 13._o but_o have_v not_o contribute_v any_o thing_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n a_o worthy_a holy_a man_n be_v this_o clemens_n no_o doubt_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o any_o learning_n or_o judgement_n ever_o lay_v weight_n on_o this_o conjecture_n for_o what_o have_v he_o who_o be_v a_o convert_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a concernment_n whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v that_o skill_n in_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n discover_v in_o himself_o neither_o do_v that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a though_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n permit_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.22_o yea_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v with_o they_o before_o but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o clemens_n be_v ever_o in_o palestine_n so_o what_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o charge_n now_o to_o go_v thither_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o to_o end_v this_o needless_a debate_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v true_o his_o own_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o as_o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v §_o 8_o sixtus_n sinensis_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_n who_o author_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v by_o some_o assign_v unto_o tertullian_n 8._o a_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o sobriety_n can_v ever_o fall_v into_o this_o epistle_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n before_o tertullian_n be_v bear_v haeres_fw-la be_v ascribe_v by_o himself_o unto_o barnabas_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o theodotus_n long_a before_o his_o time_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o conjecture_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v disprove_v two_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v first_o that_o no_o objection_n on_o their_o account_n can_v arise_v against_o our_o assertion_n and_o second_o that_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v at_o a_o total_a loss_n who_o to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o and_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o conjecture_n shall_v if_o not_o add_v unto_o yet_o set_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o §_o 9_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o some_o against_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o st._n paul_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n propose_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v these_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o with_o what_o briefness_n i_o can_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o the_o defensative_a design_v dissimilitude_n of_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o that_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v press_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o insist_v on_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o cause_n this_o the_o ancient_n admit_v the_o elegancy_n propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o sometime_o loftiness_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o epistle_n hypotyp_n difference_n it_o as_o they_o say_v from_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n because_o of_o the_o style_n or_o character_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o cause_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v pure_o greek_a whereas_o this_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n so_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o these_o critical_a censure_n wherein_o learned_a man_n perpetual_o contradict_v one_o another_o 24._o origen_n also_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o its_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idiotism_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.6_o rude_a in_o speech_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o composition_n of_o its_o speech_n elegant_o greek_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v who_o can_v judge_v between_o the_o difference_n of_o styles_n pau._n and_o hierom_n scripserat_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la hebraice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la eloquio_fw-la disertissimè_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la quae_fw-la eloquuntur_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la verterentur_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o coeteris_fw-la pauli_n epistolis_fw-la discrepare_fw-la videatur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n because_o of_o its_o translation_n out_o of_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o clemens_n erasmus_n press_v this_o objection_n restat_fw-la 24._o say_v he_o jam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la certius_fw-la stylus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la character_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la affinitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la phrasi_fw-la paulina_n the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o speech_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n this_o consideration_n also_o draw_v calvin_n into_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o camero_n and_o grotius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v rude_a in_o speech_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v pure_a elegant_a florid_n such_o as_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o admit_v §_o 10_o as_o true_a so_o because_o they_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o assignation_n of_o it_o unto_o st._n paul_n they_o give_v sundry_a answer_n unto_o it_o origen_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v from_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o any_o other_o epistle_n as_o every_o one_o exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n will_v grant_v but_o the_o structure_n and_o phrase_n of_o it_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o take_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o master_n from_o thence_o compose_v this_o epistle_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v of_o nor_o accommodate_v unto_o any_o write_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o write_n be_v suggest_v unto_o his_o penman_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o humane_a frailty_n or_o fallibility_n which_o alone_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o write_n sacred_a and_o divine_a but_o this_o intimation_n will_v resolve_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n into_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o thence_o compose_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n unless_o we_o shall_v vain_o suppose_v that_o he_o also_o be_v inspire_v wherefore_o general_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o this_o objection_n
than_o the_o artificial_a rule_n of_o philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v more_o abound_v with_o testimony_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o than_o other_o epistle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v necessary_o require_v 4._o many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n evident_o manifest_a that_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o exceed_o well_o verse_v and_o skilful_a in_o the_o custom_n practice_n opinion_n tradition_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n now_o who_o in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v this_o be_v but_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o day_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o then_o present_a religion_n above_o his_o equal_n so_o for_o want_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o jew_n esteem_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a 5._o sundry_a particular_n towards_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n open_o proclaim_v paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o compassion_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n 10.34_o now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n be_v afterward_o famous_a at_o rome_n phil._n 1.13_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a notoriety_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n than_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n which_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o in_o this_o expression_n with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n what_o rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o ruler_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v his_o destruction_n how_o public_o and_o with_o what_o solemnity_n his_o cause_n be_v sundry_a time_n hear_v and_o debate_v with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o ensue_v be_v all_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o large_a now_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o while_o this_o great_a champion_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o public_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o hazard_n thereby_o but_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o those_o part_n be_v exceed_o solicitous_a about_o his_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v be_v about_o peter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v able_a this_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o bond_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o of_o no_o other_o person_n but_o paul_n have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n here_o mention_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n be_v able_a of_o its_o self_n to_o enervate_a all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o be_v esteem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o mention_n of_o paul_n dear_a and_o constant_a companion_n timothy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n chap._n 13.23_o that_o timothy_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n be_v express_o assert_v phil._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o paul_n be_v here_o intimate_v his_o release_n be_v express_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v in_o italy_n where_o paul_n then_o be_v and_o new_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o timothy_n a_o man_n unknown_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v any_o thing_n about_o his_o condition_n the_o exception_n of_o some_o as_o that_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v he_o brother_n when_o indeed_o he_o never_o term_v he_o son_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o timothy_n when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o general_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o this_o timothy_n the_o son_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o his_o beget_n of_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v paternal_a affection_n his_o know_a constant_a associate_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n his_o minister_n in_o attend_v of_o he_o and_o constant_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n know_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n honour_v by_o he_o with_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o association_n of_o his_o name_n with_o his_o own_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o sundry_a other_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o he_o as_o to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o another_o in_o his_o travail_n and_o ministry_n 3._o the_o constant_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o himself_o have_v public_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o thess._n 3.13_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o this_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o original_o this_o be_v write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o subjoin_v that_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o this_o write_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o original_a of_o the_o epistle_n first_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v only_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o salutation_n its_o self_n be_v their_o token_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n will_v yet_o receive_v some_o further_a enforcement_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v exercitatio_fw-la iii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n state_v thereof_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o prison_n before_o the_o death_n of_o james_n before_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n constant_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n warn_v to_o leave_n jerusalem_n that_o warn_v what_o and_o how_o give_v cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n so_o to_o do_v the_o occasion_n and_o success_n of_o this_o epistle_n §_o 1_o that_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o chrysostome_n praesat_n in_o com._n ad_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v do_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o they_o this_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a.c._n 55._o n._n 42._o well_o confirm_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o mistake_n who_o suppose_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o paul_n at_o mileta_n act_v 27._o to_o have_v be_v that_o mention_v by_o he_o 2._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a that_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o his_o sail_v towards_o rome_n and_o we_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v both_o free_v we_o from_o sundry_a mistake_n and_o also_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o §_o 2_o some_o general_a intimation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o lead_v we_o towards_o this_o discovery_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o antiquity_n will_v afford_v we_o little_a or_o no_o help_n herein_o after_o paul_n be_v bring_v a_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n act_v 28._o two_o full_a year_n he_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n v_o 30
suffer_v together_o with_o he_o the_o story_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n be_v at_o large_a report_v by_o §_o 6_o eusebius_n out_o of_o hâ—gesippus_n histor._n eccles._n l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o hierom_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o of_o the_o circumstance_n therein_o report_v about_o this_o james_n and_o his_o death_n many_o of_o they_o as_o his_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o enter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la his_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o set_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o in_o general_a this_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v stone_v by_o ananus_fw-la during_o the_o anarchy_n between_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n and_o albinus_n josephus_n who_o then_o live_v testify_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n agree_v §_o 7_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n be_v very_o numerous_a the_o oppressor_n robber_n and_o seditious_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o end_n fill_v the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o countryman_n be_v but_o short_a and_o even_o now_o expire_a follow_v their_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o success_n be_v not_o great_o regard_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o nation_n be_v rush_v in_o to_o its_o fatal_a ruin_n §_o 8_o all_o these_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n addict_v zealous_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o synod_n indeed_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v act_v 15._o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n again_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o james_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v do_v all_o zealous_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moreover_o judge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o also_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o assemble_v in_o a_o disorderly_a multitude_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o they_o on_o this_o account_n they_o keep_v their_o assembly_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o among_o other_o hierom_n inform_v as_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o galatian_n all_o those_o hebrew_n then_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n continue_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n as_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o other_o legal_a institution_n whatever_o whether_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v §_o 9_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n or_o quietness_n tumult_n sedition_n outrage_n robbery_n murder_n increase_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o and_o these_o thing_n by_o various_a degree_n make_v way_n for_o that_o fatal_a war_n which_o beginning_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n end_v in_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o people_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n foretell_v so_o long_o before_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o sudden_a approach_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o chap._n 10.36_o 37._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a little_a while_n less_o than_o you_o think_v of_o or_o imagine_v the_o manner_n whereof_o he_o declare_v chap._n 12.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o effectual_o divert_a thâ—m_n from_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o those_o thing_n who_o dissolution_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o argument_n be_v also_o afterward_o press_v by_o peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o §_o 10_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v long_o before_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o tumult_n distress_n persecution_n and_o war_n which_o shall_v precede_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n until_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o final_a calamity_n out_o of_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o free_v themselves_o by_o flight_n or_o a_o timely_a departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n matth._n chap._n 24._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o oracle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v warn_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o approve_a man_n among_o they_o for_o although_o the_o prophesy_v its_o self_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o divulge_v among_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o they_o keep_v this_o secret_a for_o a_o season_n lest_o a_o exasperation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v before_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o to_o other_o future_a event_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o may_v provoke_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o public_o divulge_v 2_o thess._n 2.5_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o season_n be_v come_v to_o its_o close_a the_o elect_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n those_o entrust_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o oracle_n warn_v their_o brethren_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o flight_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o this_o flight_n and_o departure_n probable_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o especial_o to_o have_v perplex_v they_o be_v their_o relinquishment_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v grievous_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v matth._n 24._o v._n 20._o hence_o be_v they_o so_o slow_a in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a oracle_n although_o excite_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o befall_v lot_n wife_n in_o the_o like_a tergiversation_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o this_o epistle_n many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v now_o utter_o forego_v their_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n desert_v the_o faith_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n perish_v in_o their_o apostasy_n who_o our_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forewarn_v of_o their_o inevitable_a and_o sore_a destruction_n by_o that_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o be_v short_o to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n to_o who_o they_o associate_v themselves_o chap._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 11_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v
offence_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o light_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o language_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v though_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o upon_o other_o consideration_n exercitatio_fw-la vi_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o include_v the_o covenant_n the_o church_n confine_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n his_o call_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o double_a end_n who_o proper_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o covenant_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n on_o what_o account_n the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o §_o 1_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n by_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o they_o find_v many_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n especial_o concern_v the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o indeed_o only_o subject_a of_o they_o unto_o who_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n other_o be_v to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o join_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o with_o they_o but_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n instead_o of_o inherit_v all_o the_o promise_v mere_o upon_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o themselves_o must_v come_v in_o on_o a_o new_a account_n to_o be_v sharer_n in_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o be_v reject_v while_o those_o other_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n this_o fill_v they_o with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n which_o great_o add_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o patience_n a_o intimation_n of_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o prejudice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v direct_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o on_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n from_o the_o promise_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o of_o his_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v here_o previous_o explain_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v because_o the_o promise_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v full_o remove_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v open_v the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o apostle_n return_v unto_o they_o and_o build_v his_o reason_n with_o they_o upon_o §_o 2_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o at_o large_a to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n found_v his_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v unto_o adam_n now_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o mankind_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n a_o promise_n absolute_o consider_v proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n virtual_o require_v a_o re-stipulation_a unto_o obedience_n in_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n require_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o new_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v hence_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o condition_n of_o obedience_n be_v express_o add_v so_o upon_o its_o renewall_n unto_o abraham_n god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o promise_n then_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n include_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v from_o they_o be_v from_o the_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o this_o church_n so_o found_v and_o build_v on_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o redeem_v mediatory_a seed_n promise_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o follow_a promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o they_o give_v and_o annex_v neither_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v any_o individual_a person_n any_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o or_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o privilege_n whatever_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v all_o appertain_v on_o this_o account_n the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n though_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o subject_n unto_o many_o change_n in_o its_o worship_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n be_v still_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o found_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o entrust_v thereby_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v or_o will_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confine_v this_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a §_o 3_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o restriction_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a manage_v a_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o justification_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v their_o continual_a cry_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o they_o alone_o and_o this_o their_o persuasion_n have_v cast_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v upon_o a_o woeful_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n two_o privilege_n do_v god_n grant_v unto_o abraham_n upon_o his_o separation_n to_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o old_a promise_n and_o covenant_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v temporary_a have_v a_o limit_a season_n time_n and_o end_n appoint_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o upon_o this_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v his_o posterity_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o through_o they_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o be_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o second_o together_o with_o this_o he_o have_v also_o another_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v personal_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o a_o sharer_n in_o its_o blessing_n but_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v fix_v on_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o he_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o privilege_n he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o as_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o in_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v
the_o declaration_n of_o the_o oral_a instruction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o herein_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o we_o far_o more_o ingenious_o than_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a oral_a law_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reserve_n of_o authentic_a tradition_n not_o yet_o declare_v 1._o so_o that_o where_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o adversary_n nescit_fw-la habere_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legitimas_fw-la &_o propheticas_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quasdam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriter_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la transfundit_fw-la quam_fw-la deuterosin_n vocant_fw-la either_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o mishnae_n that_o be_v then_o write_v or_o this_o opinion_n of_o secret_a tradition_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o finish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o babilonical_a talmud_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o here_o the_o romanist_n fail_v we_o for_o although_o they_o have_v give_v we_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o church_n store_v and_o breast_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o apostatical_a church_n in_o that_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v incurable_a therein_o exercitatio_fw-la viii_o the_o first_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a principle_n presuppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n original_a and_o entrance_n of_o they_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n about_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n their_o consequent_n jew_n opinion_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n their_o sense_n of_o both_o at_o large_a evince_v god_n not_o unjust_a if_o all_o mankind_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o condition_n instance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o angel_n difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man._n angel_n lose_v mankind_n relieve_v evidence_n of_o that_o deliverance_n how_o attainable_a not_o by_o man_n themselves_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o the_o law_n that_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o fable_n of_o the_o law_n make_v before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n observation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n no_o mean_n of_o relief_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o discuss_v sense_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o manifest_v examine_v promise_v of_o a_o deliverer_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o nature_n of_o it_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o 19_o job_n 19.25_o open_v with_o sundry_a other_o place_n end_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n this_o deliverer_n the_o messiah_n denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n who_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o our_o principal_a intendment_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o those_o great_a principle_n as_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a treaty_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o §_o 1_o be_v the_o basis_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n for_o in_o all_o discourse_n that_o be_v paraenetical_a as_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o particulars_n in_o faith_n opinion_n or_o practice_n without_o a_o previous_a conviction_n of_o such_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n as_o from_o which_o the_o persuasion_n use_v do_v natural_o flow_v and_o arise_v be_v a_o thing_n weak_a and_o inefficacious_a so_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o when_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v be_v to_o persuade_v will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o all_o discourse_n wherefore_o although_o our_o apostle_n do_v assert_v and_o confirm_v those_o dogmata_fw-la and_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v yet_o he_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o more_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o as_o all_o skill_n in_o teach_v do_v require_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o now_o we_o aim_v to_o draw_v forth_o and_o consider_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n promise_v upon_o and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o centre_n second_o that_o this_o messiah_n long_v before_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n three_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n promise_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v not_o virtual_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o these_o principle_n not_o a_o assertion_n not_o a_o doctrine_n not_o a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o triple_a foundation_n they_o be_v also_o the_o great_a verity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n therefore_o in_o their_o explanation_n and_o vindication_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n of_o heart_n about_o the_o jew_n their_o present_a condition_n and_o expectation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fundamental_o of_o all_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o several_a vain_a imagination_n obscure_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o utter_a loss_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v by_o they_o express_o deny_v and_o malicious_o contend_v against_o here_o than_o we_o shall_v fix_v and_o confirm_v these_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o declare_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o conception_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n remove_v in_o the_o close_a their_o objection_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a exercitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o concurrent_a suffrage_n §_o 2_o from_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v form_v as_o in_o the_o image_n so_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n nor_o defective_a in_o any_o good_a necessary_a to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v so_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a to_o carry_v he_o on_o
opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o unto_o these_o as_o be_v say_v such_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o occur_v be_v the_o first_o promise_v before_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v gen._n 3.15_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_n be_v make_v here_o express_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_n of_o jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o promise_v apply_v unto_o he_o after_o their_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a or_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o heel_n the_o hurt_n receive_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n hierusal_n use_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o they_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a unto_o the_o present_a pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n here_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o recover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o the_o world_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n expression_n that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v to_o free_v their_o messiah_n from_o but_o that_o which_o principal_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o say_v some_o those_o that_o follow_v maimonides_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o other_o as_o josephus_n albo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o fundamental_a concern_v reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v here_o give_v out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n indefinite_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n and_o much_o long_o before_o the_o give_v of_o their_o law_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v against_o they_o §_o 4_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o mention_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o messiah_n be_v on_o gen_n 35._o v._n 21._o where_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n journy_v and_o spread_v his_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la jonathan_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v take_v from_o micah_n 4._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la or_o of_o the_o flock_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v the_o first_o dominion_n now_o this_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la be_v a_o place_n in_o or_o near_o to_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n for_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v at_o ephrah_n that_o be_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n on_o the_o grave_a of_o rachel_n v_o 19_o 20._o upon_o his_o next_o removal_n he_o spread_v his_o tent_n beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o prophet_n assign_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o that_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o paraphra_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o where_o that_o place_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o which_o according_o be_v long_a before_o come_v to_o pass_v §_o 5_o gen_n 49._o v._n 1._o and_o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o end_n of_o the_o day_n jonathan_n paraphrase_v on_o these_o word_n after_o that_o or_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o express_a time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o last_v of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v numb_a 24._o v._n 14._o deut._n 4._o v_o 30._o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o micah_n 4.1_o and_o our_o apostle_n express_o refer_v unto_o it_o heb._n 1.1_o now_o whereas_o this_o expression_n denote_v no_o certain_a season_n of_o time_n but_o only_o indefinite_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n continue_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o people_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v original_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v unto_o the_o paraphra_v here_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o mention_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o time_n of_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a description_n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o expression_n which_o be_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v hide_v even_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n reveal_v beside_o the_o ensue_a prediction_n in_o the_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v his_o application_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o shiloh_n come_v all_o the_o three_o targum_n agree_v in_o §_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o messiah_n onfelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o messiah_n come_v jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n this_o be_v concern_v he_o the_o first_o that_o limit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o a_o express_a circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v therefore_o afterward_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o targum_n against_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o late_a master_n who_o contend_v by_o all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o pervert_v this_o text_n unto_o other_o purpose_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n which_o with_o none_o of_o their_o cavil_v exception_n they_o can_v evade_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o v._n 11_o 12._o be_v apply_v by_o jonathan_n unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o former_a prediction_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o already_o see_v aynswâ—rth_n on_o the_o plâ—ce_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v hierusal_n targ._n this_o be_v the_o four_o §_o 7_o night_n it_o have_v mention_v three_o before_n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o cord_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v whereunto_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—sâ—s_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o king_n messiah_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v talmudical_a depend_v on_o a_o fable_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o we_o may_v here_o once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o although_o
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n what_o ever_o precede_v that_o be_v but_o conjecture_n wherefore_o §_o 34_o second_o some_o interpret_v all_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n spiritual_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o those_o outward_a terrene_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o figurative_a expression_n only_o to_o shadow_n out_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o calvin_n follow_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n be_v attend_v with_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a end_n and_o work_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o promise_n of_o thing_n relate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v allegorical_o express_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o shadow_n out_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o thing_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n according_a unto_o this_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o deliverance_n rest_v peace_n glory_n rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o subserviency_n of_o nation_n kingdom_n ruler_n king_n and_o queen_n thereunto_o intend_v only_o either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n its_o self_n where_o lie_v our_o happiness_n and_o reward_n and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a true_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v so_o expound_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o liberty_n rest_v peace_n and_o glory_n those_o durable_a riches_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v abundant_o content_a withal_o what_o ever_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o unto_o this_o exposition_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a intendment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v countenance_n §_o 35_o three_o some_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_v general_o to_o intend_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v yet_o suppose_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o a_o intimation_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a quiet_a peaceable_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o they_o do_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n primary_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n heir_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o remain_v 2._o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o appoint_a time_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o severity_n on_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o of_o trial_n and_o patience_n towards_o the_o call_v gentile_n 3._o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o that_o season_n the_o lord_n will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o ungodliness_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o may_v expect_v and_o that_o only_a on_o such_o term_n as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o take_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o imagination_n §_o 36_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o event_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_a promise_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o in_o his_o genealogy_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o supposition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o judaical_a infidelity_n shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o our_o ensue_a dissertation_n exercitatio_fw-la xii_o second_o principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v then_o come_v and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o first_o promise_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v with_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o his_o come_n necessary_a first_o determination_n hereof_o make_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o the_o promise_v confine_v to_o judah_n afterward_o to_o david_n no_o more_o restrain_v jew_n self-contradicting_a exception_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n interpretation_n of_o jarchi_n of_o aben_n ezra_n examine_v who_o mean_v by_o judah_n the_o tribe_n not_o his_o person_n prove_v sceptre_n and_o scribe_n how_o continue_v in_o judah_n the_o same_o polity_n under_o various_a form_n of_o government_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v do_v not_o depart_v on_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n nor_o reign_n of_o herod_n continuance_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n and_o court_n of_o judge_n jew_n etymology_n of_o the_o word_n institution_n of_o that_o court_n numb_a 11.16_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n place_n of_o their_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19.13_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exclude_v their_o power_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o they_o the_o lesser_a court_n mistake_v of_o hilary_n shilo_n who_o and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v judaical_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refute_v argument_n from_o the_o word_n rule_n grant_v unto_o judah_n prove_v by_o the_o context_n consent_v of_o targum_n judaical_a evasion_n remove_v rise_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n messiah_n intend_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v and_o vindicate_v consent_v of_o targum_n talmud_n and_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n sceptre_n long_a since_o depart_v story_n of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n examine_v messiah_n long_o since_o come_v §_o 1_o the_o second_o great_a principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n appoint_v for_o he_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o the_o jew_n pertinacious_o deny_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o denial_n be_v the_o centre_n
wherein_o all_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o unbelief_n do_v meet_v and_o hereupon_o in_o a_o miserable_a deplorable_a condition_n do_v they_o continue_v cry_v for_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n who_o come_v long_o since_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o christian_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a influence_n into_o their_o eternal_a condition_n as_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o invent_v evasion_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n whereby_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v confirm_v so_o be_v we_o to_o use_v diligence_n in_o their_o vindication_n and_o establishment_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o godly_a wise_n in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n §_o 2_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o before_o declare_v only_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o general_n this_o promise_n be_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 40.8_o or_o as_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 10.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n head_n or_o first_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n namely_o gen._n 3._o as_o a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v and_o it_o respect_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o refuge_n whereunto_o to_o repair_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n when_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14.16_o god_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o own_o choose_n to_o shift_v for_o its_o self_n and_o in_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o pleasure_n renew_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n with_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o family_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v upon_o the_o give_n of_o that_o promise_n with_o the_o call_n and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o the_o church_n become_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n visible_a there_o want_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o fix_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v his_o come_n but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v before_o his_o advent_n or_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v his_o person_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v refresh_v as_o cant._n 2.8_o but_o also_o behold_v his_o day_n or_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o prefix_v unto_o his_o come_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o abraham_n who_o know_v that_o such_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v john_n 8.56_o but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v a_o certain_a day_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o they_o may_v take_v some_o especial_a prospect_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o guide_v they_o who_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o a_o more_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o he_o and_o desire_v after_o he_o as_o daniel_n have_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n when_o he_o understand_v by_o book_n that_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o it_o be_v accomplish_v dan._n 9.2_o 3._o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o season_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v all_o man_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o luke_n 3.15_o now_o this_o determination_n of_o time_n inquire_v after_o be_v first_o make_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o §_o 3_o 9_o 10._o accompany_v with_o a_o signal_n demonstration_n of_o one_o especial_a person_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o proceed_v even_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n himself_o such_o another_o restriction_n also_o and_o but_o one_o ensue_v when_o that_o privilege_n which_o original_o rest_v in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o afterward_o restrain_v unto_o judah_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o last_o confine_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v ever_o after_o leave_v at_o large_a unto_o any_o branch_n of_o that_o family_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v any_o difficulty_n about_o his_o genealogy_n for_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instance_n of_o the_o regal_a succession_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n 1_o king_n 2.22_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v from_o the_o reign_a family_n although_o he_o do_v so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o as_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o messiah_n may_v have_v spring_v from_o any_o family_n whatever_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o isaac_n until_o the_o limitation_n make_v by_o jacob_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o judah_n and_o after_o that_o limitation_n may_v have_v do_v so_o from_o any_o family_n of_o his_o tribe_n or_o posterity_n until_o the_o confienment_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o the_o person_n of_o david_n so_o no_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n be_v afterward_o add_v his_o production_n by_o any_o person_n of_o his_o posterity_n whether_o in_o a_o near_o or_o further_a alliance_n to_o or_o from_o the_o reign_v line_n be_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v be_v judah_n thou_o be_v be_v who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n or_o scribe_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v and_o to_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o people_n these_o last_o word_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o argument_n the_o former_a therefore_o we_o shall_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o they_o give_v light_n and_o evidence_n to_o their_o interpretation_n the_o great_a master_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v exceed_o perplex_v with_o this_o testimony_n §_o 4_o and_o have_v therefore_o invent_v endless_a way_n for_o the_o enervate_n of_o it_o open_o and_o loud_o contradict_v one_o another_o almost_o about_o every_o word_n in_o the_o text_n some_o will_v evade_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v only_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n say_v some_o of_o supportment_n say_v other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v only_o have_v to_o be_v a_o scribe_n such_o as_o they_o fancy_v their_o present_a rabbin_n to_o be_v some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o person_n of_o judah_n unto_o who_o they_o ascribe_v i_o know_v not_o what_o pre-eminence_n and_o not_o his_o family_n and_o tribe_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v because_o of_o the_o accent_n jethib_n and_o to_o signify_v for_o ever_o some_o by_o the_o shilo_n will_v have_v david_n intend_v some_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n some_o the_o city_n shilo_n and_o most_o know_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destruction_n some_o instruction_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cavil_n do_v they_o build_v various_a interpretation_n and_o provide_v various_a evasion_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v either_o obviate_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o consider_v all_o their_o several_a exposition_n and_o useless_a because_o they_o be_v §_o 5_o full_o confute_v by_o one_o another_o and_o what_o ever_o seem_v of_o importance_n in_o any_o of_o their_o exception_n will_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o our_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n only_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o sentiment_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o of_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v general_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise._n and_o this_o be_v r.a.b._n meir_n aben_n ezra_n and_o that_o we_o may_v
wise_a man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o any_o die_v or_o be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v second_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n §_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chamber_n of_o hew_a stone_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o stone_n chamber_n although_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o magnific_a stately_a place_n or_o building_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o place_n be_v build_v nigh_o the_o temple_n part_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o part_n on_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a whence_o also_o it_o have_v two_o door_n one_o on_o the_o sacred_a side_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assessor_n enter_v the_o other_o on_o the_o profane_a by_o which_o criminal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o by_o their_o officer_n so_o talmud_n in_o joma_n and_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v judge_v john_n 19.13_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n build_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hew_v or_o square_a stone_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v mere_o the_o pavement_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o or_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o add_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v gaâ—batha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o although_o the_o word_n have_v a_o syriack_n termination_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v a_o high-place_n or_o a_o place_n build_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o exalt_a such_o as_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v place_v in_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o alike_a place_n to_o the_o other_o for_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n §_o 16_o three_o the_o jew_n treat_v much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n of_o this_o court._n for_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n or_o noble_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o number_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o office_n not_o the_o king_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n unless_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o other_o qualification_n for_o they_o second_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o stature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o countenance_n or_o good_a appearance_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o they_o say_v a_o reverence_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o this_o carry_v the_o common_a appellation_n elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o add_v in_o dine_v mâ—moneth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o incantation_n and_o charm_n to_o find_v out_o such_o practice_n which_o the_o talmudist_n think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o many_o of_o who_o be_v profess_v magician_n and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_v in_o lxx_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v a_o interpreter_n but_o few_o i_o suppose_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o treat_v also_o in_o general_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o oppose_v king_n and_o tyrant_n if_o need_n be_v from_o this_o number_n they_o exclude_v express_o person_n over_o old_a deform_v and_o eunuch_n who_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o claudian_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la nulla_fw-la pielate_fw-la movetur_fw-la nec_fw-la generi_fw-la natisve_fw-la cavet_fw-la clementia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o simile_n animosque_fw-la ligant_fw-la consortia_fw-la damni_fw-la mercy_n from_o eunuch_n be_v remove_v away_o no_o care_n of_o race_n or_o child_n do_v they_o sway_v this_o only_o render_v man_n compassionate_a when_o misery_n be_v know_v their_o common_a fate_n §_o 17_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a yea_o supreme_a many_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o concernment_n all_o great_a person_n and_o weighty_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o when_o a_o whole_a tribe_n offend_v or_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o these_o be_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o determine_v about_o lawful_a war._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v war._n such_o they_o esteem_v war_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o canaan_n against_o amaleck_n against_o any_o nation_n that_o oppress_a israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o war_n the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v engage_v in_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n permit_v only_o as_o war_n for_o security_n and_o enlargement_n of_o territory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court._n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o other_o city_n belong_v also_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o hard_a case_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n extend_v to_o life_n and_o death_n which_o last_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v §_o 18_o four_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o death_n four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n to_o stone_n to_o burn_v to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o strangle_v these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ezra_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n many_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o interruption_n and_o restraint_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n beside_o this_o great_a court_n they_o have_v also_o two_o less_o in_o other_o place_n one_o of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 19_o three_o assessor_n which_o may_v be_v erect_v in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o more_o but_o not_o less_o and_o these_o also_o have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n criminal_a and_o civil_a which_o happen_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o over_o all_o punishment_n unto_o death_n itself_o hilary_n on_o the_o second_o psalm_n tell_v we_o that_o erat_fw-la a_o mose_n ante_fw-la institutum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la lxx_o esse_fw-la doctores_fw-la moses_n have_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o teacher_n he_o well_o call_v they_o teacher_n because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v cujus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la dicens_fw-la who_o teach_v our_o lord_n mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o refer_v the_o direction_n there_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o these_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ordinary_a teach_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o his_o mistake_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o every_o synagogue_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o great_a court_n before_o describe_v for_o beside_o this_o judicature_n
interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n as_o of_o old_a he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o we_o be_v better_o teach_v who_o this_o messenger_n be_v matth._n 11.10_o mark_v 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v he_o speak_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o add_v indeed_o the_o old_a story_n about_o elijah_n and_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o covenant_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o preside_v at_o circumcision_n to_o see_v the_o covenant_n observe_v and_o may_v be_v thence_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n and_o confess_v by_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n he_o add_v in_o their_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v before_o he_o come_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v foretell_v limit_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o season_n and_o age_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v be_v make_v evident_a all_o future_a expectation_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v at_o present_a we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o temple_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v §_o 27_o once_o more_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o of_o their_o master_n beside_o these_o expositor_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v cite_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o talmud_n itself_o tractat._v sanâ—d_v caâ—_n 11._o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n of_o haggai_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o rabbi_n akiha_n his_o word_n as_o they_o report_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a glory_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o that_o rabbi_n eleazar_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o a_o little_a garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bald_a rabbi_n this_o then_o be_v their_o own_o avow_v tradition_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o rainbain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o genealogy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n we_o have_v then_o find_v out_o both_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o both_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n §_o 28_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n promise_v in_o haggai_n the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o substantial_a glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o light_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n do_v continual_o exercise_v faith_n on_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n then_o of_o this_o temple_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o it_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o continue_v be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o double_a prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v utter_o and_o irreparable_o destroy_v now_o above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o general_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o limitation_n §_o 29_o of_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o withal_o against_o the_o prediction_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o temple_n then_o build_v among_o they_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v so_o true_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o retain_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o they_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n determine_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v hide_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o paradise_n or_o dwell_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o leper_n wait_v for_o a_o call_v from_o heaven_n to_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o folly_n do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n seal_v up_o under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o general_n answer_v to_o this_o whole_a argument_n in_o hand_n exercitatio_fw-la fourteen_o daniel_n week_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o propose_v unto_o consideration_n attempt_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o to_o be_v intend_v examine_v first_o reason_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o difference_n about_o it_o removed_z whether_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n objection_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o computation_n answer_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o objection_n thence_o answer_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o join_v in_o one_o week_n thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o peculiar_a to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o respect_v the_o messiah_n the_o event_n mention_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o any_o other_o no_o type_n in_o the_o word_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n not_o principal_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n straits_n of_o time_n intimate_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n in_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n consider_v removal_n of_o the_o daily_a offer_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o cease_v how_o they_o differ_v the_o desolation_n foretell_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n objection_n remove_v distribution_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n argument_n from_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n warrant_v first_o neglect_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o curse_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o vain_o concurrent_a expectation_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n mixture_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o penal_a abarbinels_n figment_n reject_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o time_n limit_v fancy_n of_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o true_a messiah_n intend_v prove_v from_o the_o context_n the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o he_o that_o work_n particulary_a explain_v the_o expression_n vindicate_v to_o make_v a_o
end_n of_o transgression_n what_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n messiah_n how_o cut_v off_o the_o covenant_n strengthen_v cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n perplexity_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n opinion_n of_o abarbinel_n and_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n cyrus_n not_o intend_v not_o herod_n agrippa_n not_o magistracy_n africanus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n note_v messiah_n come_v before_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chronological_a computation_n not_o necessary_a §_o 1_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n under_o demonstration_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o vindicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o illustrious_a prediction_n and_o calculation_n of_o time_n grant_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a so_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n how_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o original_a we_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v particular_o in_o our_o progress_n §_o 2_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o testimony_n be_v in_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o context_n as_o christian_n general_o acknowledge_v so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sensible_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o manifold_a evasion_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o efficacy_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o its_o management_n and_o improvement_n a_o attempt_n against_o our_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a design_n intendment_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n in_o a_o late_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n endeavour_v to_o refer_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o suffering_n under_o and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n among_o the_o rest_n contend_v express_o that_o this_o prophecy_n prediction_n and_o computation_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v hence_o he_o who_o publish_v those_o discourse_n declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o a_o new_a way_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o determinate_a time_n signify_v unto_o daniel_n in_o his_o seventy_o week_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o a_o new_a way_n it_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o diverse_a from_o but_o upon_o the_o matter_n contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o judaical_a and_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a as_o we_o shall_v discover_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o also_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o receive_v yet_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v a_o person_n holy_a modest_a and_o learned_a and_o propose_v his_o conjecture_n with_o submission_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o not_o peremptory_o determine_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 51._o his_o discourse_n deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o a_o return_n unto_o it_o with_o a_o sobriety_n answerable_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o herein_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o method_n choose_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v first_o to_o give_v reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o those_o which_o countenance_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o latter_a day_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n that_o which_o in_o general_a he_o first_o insist_v on_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o abjudicate_v this_o prediction_n §_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o term_v monstrous_a and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v the_o several_a calculation_n inextricable_a but_o whether_o this_o reason_n be_v cogent_a or_o no_o unto_o his_o purpose_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v yea_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v strength_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o exact_a computation_n pretend_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o person_n ancient_a or_o modern_a before_o himself_o or_o a_o very_a few_o beside_o do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o time_n design_v do_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o computation_n do_v ever_o move_v they_o to_o question_v the_o principle_n its_o self_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o tolerable_a argument_n namely_o that_o learned_a man_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o exact_a computation_n of_o any_o time_n appoint_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o stephen_n repeat_v acts._n 7._o v_o 6._o after_o this_o moses_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o year_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12._o v_o 40._o which_o st._n paul_n repeat_v gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o now_o learned_a man_n great_o differ_v about_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o account_n as_o from_o what_o time_n precise_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o be_v date_v and_o that_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o divide_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o state_v of_o these_o week_n in_o daniel_n for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v several_a decree_n at_o several_a season_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v from_o which_o of_o they_o precise_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n it_o have_v be_v several_a time_n and_o at_o several_a season_n solemn_o give_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v great_a question_n from_o which_o of_o they_o the_o computation_n be_v to_o take_v its_o date_n and_o beginning_n and_o yet_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o difficulty_n never_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o year_n mention_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o egypt_n no_o more_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n plead_v about_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o week_n of_o daniel_n do_v ever_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o be_v that_o
allot_v unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o year_n in_o jeremiah_n allot_v unto_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o three_o different_a time_n by_o the_o babylonian_n there_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o no_o weight_n in_o this_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v mere_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a judgement_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o this_o divine_a account_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o manifest_v be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a yea_o only_a end_n of_o the_o prediction_n itself_o whether_o we_o can_v do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o yet_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o inextricable_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a solution_n as_o any_o computation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o pass_v and_o go_v we_o shall_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_n in_o the_o account_n that_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v unto_o our_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n its_o self_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o general_a consideration_n the_o learned_a author_n proceed_v to_o give_v five_o particular_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o intention_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v because_o say_v he_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v answ._n may_v this_o reason_n be_v allow_v as_o cogent_n it_o will_v disarm_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o principal_a testimony_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v always_o rest_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o for_o as_o any_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v spare_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o illustrious_a unto_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n then_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o primitive_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o to_o have_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o particular_a place_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o record_v beside_o this_o reason_n labour_v under_o another_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o indeed_o this_o prophecy_n be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n by_o we_o allot_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o matt._n 24._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o according_a unto_o this_o prediction_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v upon_o his_o come_n and_o suffer_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desolater_n or_o waster_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v as_o luke_n interprete_v the_o word_n a_o army_n compass_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o passion_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o suffer_v and_o the_o desolation_n that_o ensue_v on_o the_o jew_n this_o whole_a prediction_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o any_o other_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o render_v the_o forego_n reason_n utter_o useless_a but_o also_o to_o supersede_n all_o the_o follow_a consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o those_o which_o contend_v direct_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n give_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o yet_o have_v make_v this_o entrance_n we_o shall_v examine_v also_o the_o ensue_a reason_n in_o their_o order_n §_o 5_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o second_o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 25._o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n answer_n there_o be_v sundry_a learned_a man_n who_o despair_v not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n who_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v as_o to_o make_v their_o failure_n in_o chronologie_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o inference_n as_o that_o here_o propose_v namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o decree_n mention_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 25._o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o decree_n shall_v be_v intend_v see_v no_o such_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o only_o one_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o another_o decree_n therefore_o express_v to_o what_o the_o angel_n here_o affirm_v we_o shall_v discover_v from_o whence_o unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v a_o exact_a measure_n of_o time_n §_o 6_o he_o add_v three_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v seven_o week_n of_o year_n v_o 25._o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o express_o characterise_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o messiah_n governor_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n much_o less_o of_o christ._n for_o zerubbabel_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o governor_n can_v be_v mean_v after_o the_o first_o because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o point_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v than_o they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n answer_n this_o exception_n fix_v on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o importance_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n now_o i_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o lxii_o as_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o lxx_o before_o mention_v exclude_v one_o out_o of_o the_o distribution_n may_v be_v to_o another_o end_n then_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n which_o assure_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o
suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o isaiah_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n other_o than_o all_o scripture_n have_v which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n 4._o the_o thing_n mention_v apoc._n 21._o v_o 27._o be_v effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o towards_o his_o church_n not_o the_o work_n its_o self_n here_o express_v as_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v §_o 12_o he_o add_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a type_n proportionable_o represent_v isa._n 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 50_o &_o 51._o apoc._n 14.6.7_o 8._o &_o 16.19_o &_o 15.7_o &_o 18.2_o 10_o 21._o answ._n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o represent_v in_o the_o like_a type_n here_o be_v no_o type_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o allow_v type_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o enervate_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o place_n direct_v unto_o in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n intend_v not_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o expression_n no_o way_n coincident_a with_o or_o suit_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o where_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o type_n there_o must_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o somewhat_o answerable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o type_n its_o self_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o babylon_n of_o old_a insist_v on_o by_o those_o prophet_n but_o here_o our_o author_n allow_v no_o such_o type_n but_o refer_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n first_o and_o only_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n indeed_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v foretell_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v immediate_o intend_v as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v three_o in_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o history_n §_o 13_o of_o antichrist_n the_o waldensian_a saint_n and_o their_o successor_n restore_v and_o reduce_v out_o of_o antichristian_a captivity_n see_v chap._n 7._o &_o 2._o &_o 8._o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o answ._n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o arbitrary_a hypothesis_n of_o our_o author_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o among_o they_o of_o christ_n himself_n for_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o genius_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n whereof_o first_o and_o direct_o intend_v he_o and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o build_v on_o he_o 2._o grant_v therefore_o for_o we_o will_v not_o needless_o contend_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n may_v concern_v these_o latter_a time_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o this_o also_o must_v so_o do_v consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o daniel_n vision_n and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a that_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v add_v four_a that_o the_o parallel_a proportion_n of_o phrase_n argue_v the_o anoint_a prince_n §_o 14_o v_o 25._o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11.22_o which_o there_o do_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o waldenses_n answ._n 1_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o be_v not_o well_o render_v the_o anoint_v prince_n it_o be_v messiah_n the_o prince_n king_n or_o leader_n as_o all_o translation_n what_o ever_o agree_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o far_o the_o most_o signal_n place_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n be_v direct_o call_v the_o messiah_n whence_o his_o usual_a appellation_n in_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o place_n more_o where_o he_o be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o so_o call_v and_o not_o in_o his_o type_n neither_o be_v that_o place_n without_o controversy_n to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o name_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v principal_o propose_v he_o unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v in_o prejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o in_o those_o war_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n i_o determine_v not_o whither_o may_v be_v another_o from_o messiah_n the_o prince_n here_o promise_v the_o straits_n of_o time_n he_o say_v five_o v_o 25._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 26._o do_v fit_o §_o 15_o agree_v to_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n see_v chap._n 8.24_o 11.23_o answ._n they_o do_v more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o destruction_n thereof_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o straits_n and_o destruction_n have_v somewhat_o alike_o in_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o one_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o another_o it_o be_v further_a urge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v parallel_n with_o the_o antichristian_a §_o 16_o persecution_n describe_v apoc._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o both_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 11.2_o with_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o straits_n of_o time_n say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o affliction_n apoc._n 11.5_o 3_o 7._o with_o dan._n 9.25_o so_o the_o last_o affliction_n be_v also_o propose_v with_o marvellous_a agreement_n those_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conquer_a saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o â—alf_a a_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a cut_v out_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o war_n immediate_o precede_v the_o foresay_a triumph_n apoc._n 11.7_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n answ._n 1_o the_o likeness_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o set_v out_o different_a event_n agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_n especial_o in_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nothing_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o such_o a_o observation_n concern_v these_o place_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o express_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o condition_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v straits_n before_o desolation_n at_o all_o season_n of_o they_o whatever_o 4._o the_o half_a week_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o persecution_n tyranny_n and_o triumph_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o parallelism_n pretend_v in_o the_o place_n compare_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o of_o the_o three_o year_n §_o 17_o and_o a_o half_a a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v v._n 27._o a_o phrase_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.11_o &_o 11.31_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n in_o different_a place_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o coincidence_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n intend_v 2._o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o alike_o in_o the_o place_n compare_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o they_o chap._n 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o
shall_v take_v or_o remove_v away_o the_o continual_a offer_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o prince_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v so_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o in_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o say_a prince_n be_v say_v v_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n to_o make_v desolate_a a_o phrase_n attribute_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.12_o 13._o &_o 11.31_o there_o say_v to_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a answ._n although_o great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v express_v the_o alike_a event_n in_o the_o same_o term_n yet_o those_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a correspondency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n between_o a_o expression_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o wherein_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o and_o the_o place_n treat_v direct_o of_o thing_n different_a yea_o contrary_a §_o 19_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o sixty_o and_o of_o both_o from_o the_o one_o week_n be_v unapplicable_a to_o the_o material_a restauration_n out_o of_o real_a babylon_n so_o they_o will_v exact_o and_o precise_o agree_v to_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o antichristian_a babylon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o shall_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o unto_o the_o exact_a answer_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristianism_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fix_v epocha_n arbitrary_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o adhere_v and_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o §_o 20_o this_o brief_a view_n we_o have_v take_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n both_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o those_o whereby_o he_o will_v induce_v a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o applicable_a unto_o but_o also_o do_v direct_o intend_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereby_o whether_o he_o have_v evince_v his_o intention_n and_o whether_o his_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n unto_o daniel_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sober_a and_o learned_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o design_a explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o they_o §_o 21_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o in_o thiâ—_n illustrious_a prophecy_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v second_o the_o especial_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinct_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o three_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n design_v in_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n namely_o to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o all_o thing_n herein_o we_o shall_v find_v clear_a and_o evident_a both_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o the_o several_a coincidency_n of_o its_o expiration_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o both_o these_o the_o latter_a master_n have_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n on_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o use_n and_o genuine_a importance_n wâ—th_o tâ—e_v scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o help_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contribute_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a entanglement_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o inextricable_a yet_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n some_o minute_n part_n of_o calculation_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o so_o demonstrative_a a_o certainty_n as_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o subject_n in_o reference_n therefore_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o manifest_a that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n relate_v and_o second_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v conquerable_a by_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o time_n specify_v and_o limit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o material_a objection_n â—irst_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o general_a that_o here_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o a_o §_o 22_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o give_v warrant_n unto_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o no_o small_a part_n this_o be_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n of_o old_a and_o a_o bless_a guide_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o concern_v therein_o have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o but_o have_v sinful_o neglect_v it_o in_o its_o season_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o wicked_o oppose_v it_o to_o daniel_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n relief_n and_o privilege_n upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o fervent_a supplication_n as_o himself_o record_v while_o say_v he_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n v_o 3_o and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o his_o relief_n comfort_n and_o supportment_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n mention_v be_v grant_v as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o
may_v not_o shipwreck_n their_o soul_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n draw_v nigh_o they_o be_v general_o grow_v dark_a and_o carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n whole_o disregard_v it_o and_o since_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o discern_v this_o time_n and_o judgement_n most_o of_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o computation_n of_o time_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o they_o be_v plain_o call_v and_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o can_v they_o conceal_v the_o vexation_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o receive_v by_o find_v the_o design_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o direct_o against_o they_o hence_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v just_o esteem_v the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o in_o our_o way_n to_o take_v a_o little_a prospect_n of_o their_o perplexity_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedrin_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n male_a pereant_fw-la §_o 23_o qui_fw-la temporum_fw-la articulos_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la messiah_n or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n jonathan_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o bone_n rot_v who_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o in_o shebet_n jehuda_n wherein_o they_o follow_v maimonides_n in_o jad_n chazekah_n tractat._n de_fw-fr regib_n cap._n 12._o they_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o solemn_a malediction_n against_o the_o computer_n of_o time_n it_o be_v invent_v they_o say_v because_o upon_o the_o mistake_v of_o their_o reckon_n or_o fail_n of_o their_o calculation_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v so_o open_o do_v they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n to_o shelter_v their_o unbelief_n against_o their_o conviction_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n when_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o they_o see_v their_o disciple_n under_o any_o distress_n enclinable_a unto_o christianity_n to_o give_v out_o their_o conjecture_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o talmudical_a curse_n so_o the_o author_n of_o shalscheleth_n hakkabala_n assign_v the_o year_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o 5335th_o from_o the_o creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o computation_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o account_n 1575._o another_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5358_o that_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n come_v short_a of_o these_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 5263._o or_o 5294._o at_o the_o far_a for_o he_o have_v great_a expectation_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o saracen_n that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n their_o utmost_a conjecture_n in_o zohar_n be_v upon_o the_o year_n 5408._o which_o with_o their_o wont_a success_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1648._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o all_o these_o calculation_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o serve_v some_o present_a exigency_n but_o the_o talmudical_a curse_n and_o censure_n be_v point_v direct_o against_o they_o that_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o account_n of_o gabriel_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n this_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n record_v in_o their_o shebet_fw-la jehuda_fw-la only_o they_o will_v except_v daniel_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o computer_n of_o the_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v a_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o daniel_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n by_o revelation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o captivity_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o in_o both_o he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o talmudical_a malediction_n and_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n despair_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o the_o thing_n record_v in_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v this_o than_o we_o see_v in_o general_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o its_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n no_o less_o evident_o than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o precise_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n than_o be_v and_o be_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o jeremiah_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o rule_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o under_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v attend_v withal_o §_o 24_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v exact_o know_v the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o or_o have_v lose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n point_v unto_o in_o this_o computation_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o raise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o expectation_n and_o suspense_n about_o it_o until_o he_o public_o disavow_v any_o such_o pretence_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o from_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o can_v put_v in_o no_o exception_n unto_o their_o own_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o principal_o move_v and_o instigate_v they_o to_o undertake_v a_o unequal_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o of_o their_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o which_o he_o to_o play_v his_o own_o card_n wrest_v unto_o vespasian_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v one_o of_o their_o nation_n now_o divine_a oracle_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o that_o season_n they_o have_v none_o but_o this_o of_o daniel_n and_o so_o renown_a be_v this_o oracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o both_o the_o famous_a roman_a historian_n who_o write_v the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o day_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la praesectique_a judaea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la say_v tacitus_n histor._n lib._n 5._o many_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a book_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n shall_v have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n percrebuerat_fw-la toto_fw-la oriente_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n praesecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v famous_a all_o over_o the_o east_n that_o at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o judaea_n shall_v have_v the_o empire_n and_o this_o as_o he_o add_v draw_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o rebellion_n and_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n now_o this_o oracle_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n who_o accomplishment_n at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n
particular_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o their_o opposition_n to_o our_o thesis_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v refer_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o special_a objection_n unto_o another_o dissertation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o annex_v our_o present_a discourse_n unto_o that_o forego_n our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v therein_o namely_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n two_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v signify_v and_o make_v know_v first_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n take_v from_o the_o judaical_a church_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o from_o gen._n 49.10_o hagg._n 2.8_o mal._n 3.1_o 2._o second_o by_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n its_o self_n as_o to_o its_o duration_n from_o a_o certain_a fix_a date_n unto_o its_o expiration_n this_o way_n we_o have_v unfold_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a from_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o although_o herein_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o as_o far_o as_o any_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n past_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v demonstrate_v yet_o we_o have_v also_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o precise_a bound_a of_o the_o time_n limit_v but_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a force_n however_o the_o computation_n be_v calculate_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v be_v undeniable_o expire_v before_o or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n hence_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n before_o or_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o denote_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n before_o mention_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o come_v jesus_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n §_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v prefix_a and_o foretell_v can_v be_v shake_v without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—e_v great_a design_n who_o line_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o face_n and_o who_o substance_n lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v centre_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v loose_a scatter_a and_o deform_a heap_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o design_n and_o faith_n therein_o neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o can_v a_o rational_a man_n discover_v any_o important_a excellency_n in_o it_o he_o it_o promise_v him_n it_o typifi_v him_n it_o teach_v and_o propehsy_v about_o he_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o desire_n and_o expect_v when_o it_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o several_a place_n it_o express_o limit_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o exhibit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n herein_o see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o they_o receive_v approbation_n or_o discountenance_n from_o thence_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o fancy_n and_o empty_a imagination_n by_o its_o own_o verdict_n if_o then_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v all_o expectation_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v come_v to_o nought_o which_o these_o with_o who_o at_o present_a we_o contend_v will_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v the_o jew_n on_o such_o a_o supposition_n in_o any_o measure_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o a_o infidel_n for_o unto_o his_o enquiry_n where_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v their_o usual_a pretence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o reply_v that_o these_o thing_n bâ—ing_v no_o where_o mention_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o they_o be_v only_o such_o subterfuge_n as_o any_o man_n may_v palliate_v the_o most_o open_a untruth_n withal_o and_o indeed_o the_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o keep_v hide_v to_o this_o day_n they_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o man_n not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toyish_a fiction_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o their_o messiah_n who_o thâ—y_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n like_o all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n intend_v to_o be_v assoil_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v bear_v only_o but_o also_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o time_n determine_v which_o be_v foretell_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o probability_n in_o their_o other_o pretence_n about_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v violate_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o mankind_n do_v consist_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n which_o as_o they_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o remedy_n so_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v so_o do_v provide_v any_o relief_n against_o this_o then_o stand_v upon_o equal_a evidence_n with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o his_o come_n and_o foretell_v we_o ask_v they_o then_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n where_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n insist_v on_o two_o thing_n then_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v live_v and_o die_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o that_o no_o other_o come_v within_o that_o season_n that_o either_o pretend_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n unto_o that_o dignity_n or_o be_v ever_o as_o such_o own_a or_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o first_o then_o that_o jesus_n come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o §_o 4_o messiah_n some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n from_o judah_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o long_o pass_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o good_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n create_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n over_o judaea_n when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n over_o syria_n that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n under_o tiberius_n about_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n this_o the_o story_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n express_o affirm_v neither_o have_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v then_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v testify_v on_o record_n beyond_o control_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o
those_o only_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o he_o do_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o carnal_o they_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o both_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o little_a hill_n so_o call_v or_o the_o street_n and_o building_n of_o the_o town_n that_o god_n do_v so_o regard_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_a habitation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n god_n express_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n under_o those_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o respect_v mention_v shall_v be_v unto_o those_o place_n themselves_o which_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a those_o promise_n than_o which_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v zion_n jerusalem_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n do_v respect_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o of_o what_o people_n or_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o dissertation_n about_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n five_o by_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n the_o gentile_n all_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o absolute_o especial_o §_o 7_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o or_o those_o in_o who_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v god_n oftentimes_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whereby_o yet_o not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n be_v intend_v those_o expression_n then_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o denote_v all_o absolute_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v either_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o or_o such_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o nation_n whereof_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v constitute_v which_o obtain_v the_o common_a appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n the_o jew_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n absolute_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o kimchi_n with_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o on_o isa._n 2.4_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v live_v at_o peace_n for_o what_o ever_o controversy_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n absolute_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o certain_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o journey_n §_o 8_o six_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o or_o by_o his_o come_n but_o here_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ever_o be_v speak_v about_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o day_n which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o daniel_n namely_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o its_o work_n immediate_o when_o we_o know_v that_o from_o its_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o pass_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o attend_v its_o rise_n and_o come_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n affect_v by_o its_o power_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o come_v because_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o wrought_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v upon_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o many_o particular_a promise_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v unfulfil_v for_o they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n one_o place_n or_o season_n but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v upon_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o be_v effect_v belong_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v engage_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §_o 9_o again_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a and_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o their_o come_n short_a of_o enjoy_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_v contend_v about_o be_v long_o since_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n make_v in_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o actual_o effect_v the_o whole_a defect_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v save_v through_o obedience_n to_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n by_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n effectual_o and_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v they_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o work_n his_o mediation_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o
that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o set_a aside_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o return_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a consent_n long_o ago_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n behemoth_n the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o profess_a allegory_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o expectation_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o return_v they_o shall_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n their_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v fill_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v entrust_v with_o great_a empire_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n but_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o joyful_o receive_v he_o who_o they_o have_v sinful_o reject_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v wrestleâ—s_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o perplexity_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o misery_n get_v money_n in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o all_o unlawful_a art_n and_o way_n imaginable_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o pretender_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n which_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v now_o do_v ten_o time_n deliverance_n peace_n tranquillity_n acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v here_o lie_v the_o crisis_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o messiah_n who_o come_v so_o long_a time_n since_o unto_o they_o who_o their_o father_n wicked_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v since_o no_o less_o wicked_o reject_v and_o when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n exercitatio_fw-la xix_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n respect_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n principal_a head_n of_o they_o mention_v therein_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o abram_n signification_n of_o it_o change_v into_o abraham_n its_o signification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n whence_o call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o and_o haran_n extent_n of_o mesopotamia_n moses_n and_o stephen_n reconcile_v abraham_n before_o his_o call_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n time_n of_o his_o call_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n end_v and_o use_v of_o it_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 11.13_o exod._n 12.40_o 41._o act._n 7.6_o gal._n 3_o 17._o reconcile_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 430_o year_n the_o fatal_a period_n of_o change_n in_o that_o church_n institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o month_n time_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o occasion_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o observance_n sundry_a thing_n suit_v to_o its_o first_o celebration_n not_o afterward_o observe_v the_o number_n require_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o who_o it_o be_v kill_v where_o how_o dress_v jew_n tradition_n reject_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n its_o rite_n excision_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o ordinance_n annex_v jew_n acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o frontlet_n and_o philacteries_n exod._n 23.9_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o frontlet_n the_o jew_n manner_n of_o make_v their_o phylactery_n deceit_n therein_o their_o trust_n in_o they_o so_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o fringe_n their_o appointment_n make_v and_o use_n dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n to_o god_n price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o child_n close_o of_o god_n first_o dispensation_n towards_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n for_o it_o remote_a occasional_a temporary_a institution_n between_o the_o red-sea_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o give_v of_o manna_n derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o rock_n christ._n immediate_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n begin_v the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n sinai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o moses_n first_o ascent_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o people_n prepare_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o their_o wash_v their_o clothes_n not_o a_o baptism_n of_o stand_a use_n bound_n set_v unto_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o how_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o station_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o god_n glorious_a presence_n how_o the_o people_n meet_v god_n and_o god_n they_o when_o moses_n use_v those_o word_n i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v there_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n either_o direct_a discourse_n concern_v §_o 1_o or_o occasional_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o utmost_a issue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o darkness_n and_o many_o mistake_n must_v needs_o attend_v we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v on_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o now_o because_o it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v expedient_a every_o time_n the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v or_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o institute_v i_o think_v meet_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o prolegomena_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a scheme_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n as_o also_o of_o those_o other_o previous_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v call_v and_o direct_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o call_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n chap._n 11._o v._n 28._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o chap._n 12._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o penalty_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 21._o
call_v of_o abraham_n when_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o ensue_v be_v 430_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o by_o the_o sojourn_v and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o their_o mere_a abode_n in_o egypt_n which_o after_o their_o go_v down_o gen._n 46._o be_v only_o 215_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o people_n after_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n call_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o certain_a habitation_n therein_o until_o their_o leave_v of_o egypt_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n that_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o space_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o god_n in_o vision_n unto_o abraham_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n under_o persecution_n namely_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 11.13_o now_o herein_o either_o the_o round_a number_n of_o 400_o be_v put_v for_o 430_o or_o 30_o year_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a number_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n the_o former_a seem_v not_o probable_a because_o moses_n do_v so_o emphatical_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o very_o same_o day_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o 30_o year_n must_v be_v take_v of_o either_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a number_n to_o detract_v it_o from_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_v moses_n his_o exact_a observation_n of_o that_o period_n allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o this_o prediction_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n about_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o 400_o year_n be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o affliction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v prove_v 25_o â—_z after_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o 430_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o mock_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v persecution_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.29_o there_o begin_v the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o end_v with_o the_o 430_o of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n manifest_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o §_o 12_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o do_v this_o people_n continue_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o supportment_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o enlargement_n of_o their_o light_n or_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o separation_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o this_o period_n of_o time_n prove_v afterward_o fatal_a unto_o they_o not_o exact_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n for_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v 480_o year_n the_o duration_n of_o that_o temple_n be_v 415_o year_n of_o the_o latter_a build_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o somewhat_o above_o 500_o some_o peculiar_a space_n be_v give_v they_o beyond_o their_o former_a trial_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n §_o 13_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n discourse_v on_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.28_o that_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o common_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o god_n institute_v among_o they_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o exod._n 12._o §_o 14_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o annual_a celebration_n be_v exact_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o night_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12.42_o a_o night_n of_o observance_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wherein_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o night_n fall_v in_o direct_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 430_o year_n before_o limit_v verse_n 40_o 41._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abib_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o month_n of_o the_o spring_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n give_v blade_n unto_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 13.4.23.15.34.18_o deut._n 16.1_o which_o afterward_o by_o a_o chaldee_n name_n be_v call_v nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2.1_o esth._n 3.7_o and_o it_o answer_v partly_o to_o our_o march_n partly_o to_o april_n begin_v before_o or_o at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o any_o year_n from_o the_o embolisinical_a year_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n unto_o they_o for_o before_o this_o their_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o september_n upon_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 23_o 16._o be_v the_o time_n as_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o change_n absolute_a unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o feast_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o distance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n for_o their_o civil_a year_n as_o to_o contract_n debt_n and_o liberty_n continue_v still_o to_o begin_v in_o september_n with_o their_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o from_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n most_o probable_o be_v the_o month_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o see_v joseph_n libre_fw-la 1._o chap._n 4._o §_o 15_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n make_v these_o two_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o first_o decline_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o begin_v the_o evening_n or_o afternoon_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o close_v it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o day_n into_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o any_o time_n of_o the_o afternoon_n though_o it_o always_o follow_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n or_o 3_o of_o the_o clock_n other_o as_o aben-ezra_n make_v the_o first_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o call_v this_o space_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o sun_n so_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o talmud_n hieros_n berach_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o the_o east_n be_v red_a be_v call_v day_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a it_o be_v call_v between_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o with_o between_o the_o evening_n and_o when_o it_o wax_v black_a the_o upper_a firmament_n be_v like_o the_o low_a it_o be_v night_n §_o 16_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o brief_a god_n be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v his_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o think_v
king_n 6.23_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o old_a which_o though_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a as_o appoint_v by_o himself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o he_o who_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o by_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o real_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 1.3_o exercitatio_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ._n the_o call_v of_o aaron_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n concur_v unto_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n unto_o his_o office_n the_o garment_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o perform_v himself_o alone_o what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o priest_n and_o levites_n his_o blessing_n the_o people_n his_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o priest_n how_o many_o serve_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o many_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n how_o many_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o succession_n fatal_a end_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o principal_a glory_n or_o all_o moysaicall_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o priest_n with_o his_o attendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n depend_v and_o turn_v and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n do_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v change_v because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v withal_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o now_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v his_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n most_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o must_v god_n assist_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o by_o he_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o such_o concernment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o will_v not_o direct_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o §_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o by_o who_o that_o office_n be_v execute_v how_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o especial_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v lay_v exod._n 28._o v_o 1._o provision_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a thing_n god_n proceed_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o holy_a or_o dedicate_v person_n for_o their_o administration_n the_o first_o thing_n express_v be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o god_n revelation_n and_o authoritative_a constitution_n concern_v it_o second_o his_o actual_a consecration_n the_o former_a be_v express_v exod._n 28.1_o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o moses_n bear_v three_o year_n before_o he_o exod._n 7.7_o and_o be_v now_o eighty_o four_o or_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o god_n thus_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n with_o he_o all_o his_o son_n all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v not_o on_o his_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o designation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o unto_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o call_n there_o concur_v his_o consecration_n or_o separation_n §_o 3_o unto_o god_n at_o large_a describe_v exod._n 29._o in_o general_n it_o be_v express_v v_o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o hallow_n that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v general_a expression_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o what_o we_o afterward_o translate_v to_o consecrate_v v_o 9.29_o respect_n only_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o duty_n now_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v many_o which_o may_v brief_o be_v enumerate_v first_o there_o be_v their_o manuduction_n their_o bring_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o nigh_o the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o sacred_a approach_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v make_v a_o corban_n second_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n v_o 4._o thou_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n after_o this_o the_o priest_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o consecrate_v it_o be_v perform_v towards_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n three_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a garment_n v_o 5_o 6._o of_o which_o afterward_o four_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o run_v down_o over_o all_o his_o garment_n v_o 7._o psalm_n 132._o v_o 2._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o this_o ointment_n prefigure_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 1.6_o be_v declare_v chap._n 30._o v._n 25._o five_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 1._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a 2._o the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a v_o 13_o 1_o 4._o 3._o the_o hola_o or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n v_o 18.25_o 4._o shelamim_n or_o peace-offering_n v_o 25._o 5._o tenumoth_n and_o tenuphoth_v heave_v and_o wave-offering_n v_o 25_o 26._o 6._o nesek_n or_o the_o drink-offering_n v._n 40._o so_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n six_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n use_v belong_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o their_o consecration_n 1._o the_o fill_v of_o their_o hand_n ver._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v render_v thou_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o as_o though_o their_o consecration_n be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n distinct_a from_o these_o prescribe_a ceremony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o or_o the_o put_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o or_o upon_o their_o hand_n to_o bear_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o action_n in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a passage_n they_o be_v mere_o passive_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n use_v for_o consecration_n its_o self_n 2._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o their_o right_a foot_n v_o 20._o intimate_v their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o with_o blood_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n together_o upon_o all_o their_o garment_n v_o 21._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o
sort_n useful_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o general_a end_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o 1._o propitiatory_a as_o design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o 2._o euctical_a to_o impetrate_v mercy_n from_o god_n or_o 3._o eucharistical_a to_o return_v praise_n unto_o he_o §_o 14_o the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n regulate_v and_o direct_v levit._n 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v it_o be_v then_o first_o prescribe_v unto_o that_o church_n after_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o regulate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o its_o celebration_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o observe_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o which_o abel_n offer_v gen._n 4.4_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v mincha_fw-mi but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abel_n that_o he_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o that_o be_v either_o with_o their_o fat_a or_o the_o fat_a firstling_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o gift_n that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free-will-offering_a as_o all_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.4_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o slay_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n be_v first_o express_v gen._n 8.20_o where_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n also_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a fowl_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n this_o god_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v job_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1.5_o which_o god_n also_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o friend_n chap._n 42.8_o as_o do_v jethro_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 18.12_o for_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o rite_n of_o whole-burnt-offering_n derive_v by_o tradition_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n turn_v into_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o heathen_a although_o §_o 15_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o creature_n also_o then_o what_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o apply_v unto_o that_o purpose_n by_o any_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_a direction_n their_o principal_a solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o herd_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o buthysia_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o ox_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o cow_n taurum_fw-la neptuno_n taurum_fw-la tibi_fw-la pulcher_fw-la appolo_fw-la as_o virgil._n and_o he_o also_o express_v the_o way_n of_o offer_v these_o bull_n or_o ox_n to_o neptune_n apollo_n and_o of_o their_o feign_a deity_n et_fw-la solida_fw-la imponit_fw-la taurorum_fw-la viscera_fw-la flammis_fw-la they_o commit_v their_o whole_a inward_o unto_o flame_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v this_o holocaust_n and_o they_o offer_v cow_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o homer_n tell_v we_o that_o nestor_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heifer_n or_o a_o bullock_n of_o one_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o law_n direct_v and_o the_o poet_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o yoke_n as_o the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o moon_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n who_o horn_n turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o her_o first_o appearance_n sterilemque_fw-la tibi_fw-la proserpina_n vaccam_fw-la and_o a_o barren_a heifer_n to_o proserpina_n and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n offer_v a_o red_a heifer_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o much_o doubt_n and_o suppose_v rather_o the_o report_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n institute_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o whereas_o a_o ox_n be_v a_o harmless_a and_o useful_a creature_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o use_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n which_o they_o call_v papanon_n and_o fashion_v it_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o term_v it_o a_o ox_n as_o hesychius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o image_n of_o idolatrous_a grove_n place_v by_o idolater_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v call_v grove_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o small_a shrine_n make_v for_o diana_n be_v call_v temple_n sheep_n also_o they_o sacrifice_v especial_o lamb_n to_o jupiter_n minerva_n and_o diana_n and_o §_o 16_o goat_n or_o kid_n to_o bacchus_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n ride_v caper_n vite_v tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n in_o tua_fw-la quod_fw-la spargi_fw-la cornua_fw-la possit_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o vine_n crop_v by_o the_o goat_n yet_o wine_n suffice_v to_o sprinkle_v he_o when_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o suetonius_n testify_v be_v bitter_o reflect_v on_o nero_n caesar_n upon_o his_o foolish_a edict_n for_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o vine_n in_o italy_n bird_n or_o fowl_n also_o they_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o without_o distinction_n cock_n goose_n turtle_n and_o the_o like_a §_o 17_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o add_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n refuse_v and_o such_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forbid_v neither_o ever_o be_v they_o in_o use_n among_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n until_o after_o the_o babylonian_a dispersion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o omit_v horse_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o swine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n of_o swine_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o judge_v the_o most_o ancient_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o this_o they_o constant_o use_v whether_o in_o consecration_n or_o lustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o the_o first_o way_n he_o speak_v in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n i_o want_v a_o sacred_a swine_n to_o buy_v i_o will_v be_v consecrate_v before_o i_o die_v and_o in_o case_n of_o lustration_n or_o expiation_n plautus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o maenechmi_n adolescens_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la pretiis_fw-la porci_fw-la voeneunt_fw-la sacres_fw-la sinceri_fw-la nummum_fw-la unum_fw-la en_fw-fr à _fw-fr i_o accipe_fw-la jube_fw-la te_fw-la piari_fw-la mea_fw-la pecunia_fw-la nam_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la insanum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la certe_fw-la scio_fw-la young_a man_n what_o be_v here_o the_o price_n of_o swine_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o i_o and_o get_v thyself_o expiate_v or_o free_v from_o thy_o malady_n by_o sacrifice_n with_o my_o money_n for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o that_o thou_o be_v mad_a and_o another_o concern_v covenant_n caesâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porâ—â_fw-la they_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o female_a swine_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n we_o return_v §_o 18_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v levit._n 1_o in_o general_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n a_o gift_n bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o his_o corban_n be_v hola_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hala_n ascendit_fw-la to_o go_v upward_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o lxx_o render_v
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o chief_o upon_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v some_o few_o other_o help_v remain_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n concern_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v unto_o the_o promise_a christ_n so_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n among_o the_o hellenist_n or_o about_o that_o time_n compose_v as_o the_o targum_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o much_o light_n into_o it_o what_o of_o that_o ancient_a sense_n appear_v yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o remain_v be_v consider_v will_v much_o evince_v the_o reason_n and_o suitableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o refute_v that_o impiety_n of_o some_o as_o cajetan_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o some_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o also_o the_o mistake_n of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n rash_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v quote_v scripture_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o out_o of_o design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v with_o jovinian_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o he_o who_o only_a design_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n iv._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o disallow_v of_o god_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v concern_v his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n practice_n have_v that_o church-state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v all_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o determination_n record_v act_n 15._o abolish_v they_o as_o some_o suppose_v but_o only_o free_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o observance_n their_o free_a use_n be_v yet_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o and_o practise_v by_o paul_n in_o particular_a in_o his_o nazaretical_a vow_n act_v 21.26_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n numb_a 6.13_o nor_o be_v moysaicall_a worship_n utter_o to_o cease_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n until_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o that_o church_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 24._o by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o by_o james_n also_o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 10.37_o chap._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n proper_a unto_o it_o only_o while_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o worship_n do_v continue_v thus_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v show_v respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o one_o yet_o in_o lawful_a office_n act_v 23.5_o so_o doctrinal_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o office_n be_v still_o continue_v chap._n 8.4_o 5._o with_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o moses_n institution_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o that_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n answerable_a to_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o its_o first_o erection_n which_o our_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o chap._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o seldom_o use_v their_o liberty_n from_o it_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n still_o but_o have_v do_v its_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o its_o obligation_n expire_a end_a and_o be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o which_o doctrinal_o declare_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uselessness_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o its_o worship_n so_o do_v it_o decay_v wax_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o also_o god_n order_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o their_o temple_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o whole_a church-state_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o the_o pagan_a roman_n before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o have_v suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o stand_v as_o by_o they_o abuse_v nor_o yet_o have_v destroy_v it_o without_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n v._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v draw_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o manifold_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gospel_n other_o with_o a_o preferency_n of_o they_o above_o it_o and_o some_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o once_o find_v its_o profession_n obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n institute_n and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spirituality_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n several_o require_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o though_o he_o derogate_v in_o no_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o manifest_v that_o as_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v never_o of_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o prefigure_v the_o real_a mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o his_o work_n accomplish_v their_o observation_n be_v become_v needless_a and_o themselves_o if_o embrace_v to_o a_o neglect_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n pernicious_a this_o comparison_n wherein_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o positive_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v omit_v for_o weighty_a reason_n intimate_v by_o james_n act_v 21.21_o by_o himself_o act_v 9.25_o chap._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o all_o prefatory_a salutation_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o person_n and_o office_n the_o difference_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o do_v whole_o arise_v he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n on_o all_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v do_v depend_v he_o than_o that_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v 2._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o moysaicall_a observation_n 3._o on_o what_o principle_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o
use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o jubilee_n or_o near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o cease_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o confess_a principle_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v foretell_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a consider_v their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n engage_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n the_o jew_n then_o general_o grant_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o prophecy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o delusion_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o impostor_n they_o now_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v and_o be_v of_o late_a by_o experience_n make_v incredulous_a towards_o such_o pretender_n as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o misery_n by_o now_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o fasten_v all_o their_o conjecture_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a on_o some_o place_n word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v they_o do_v this_o assertion_n also_o observe_v or_o suppose_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n they_o pretend_v that_o want_n to_o be_v intimate_v hag._n 1.7_o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v glorify_v be_v write_v defective_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o keri_n note_n that_o letter_n be_v the_o numeral_a note_n of_o five_o signify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o that_o house_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v oil_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wood_n of_o disposition_n or_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o enumeration_n the_o talmud_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n cap._n 5._o reckon_v they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiation_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o answer_v the_o three_o or_o wâ—â—d_v of_o disposition_n in_o the_o former_a order_n 3._o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n another_o order_n there_o be_v according_a to_o rabbi_n bechai_n comment_fw-fr in_o pentateuch_n sectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o place_n the_o anoint_v oil_n distinct_o and_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a majesty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n contradict_v the_o gemara_n the_o common_o approve_a order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n propitiatory_a and_o cherubim_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o second_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v prophecy_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o five_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a both_o in_o general_a in_o wire-drawing_a conclusion_n from_o letter_n deficient_a or_o redundant_fw-la in_o writing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v write_v as_o in_o this_o as_o numb_a 24.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.20_o isa._n 66.5_o so_o the_o observation_n its_o self_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o confess_v cease_v of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o their_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o by_o its_o want_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v near_o expiration_n for_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o flame_n descend_v from_o heaven_n though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o law_n of_o that_o fire_n attend_v the_o give_v of_o it_o whence_o upon_o its_o providential_a cease_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v before_o its_o give_v out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o questionable_a and_o as_o the_o anoint_v oil_n out_o of_o question_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n restore_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n reformation_n i_o know_v abarbinel_n on_o exod._n chap._n 30._o sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n anoint_v with_o oil_n under_o the_o second_o house_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v now_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o josiah_n have_v hide_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n a_o talmudical_a figment_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n mention_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o respect_n only_o private_a person_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o which_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o at_o their_o first_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2.63_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o afterward_o that_o jewel_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n whereby_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n especial_o consider_v the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n about_o clothing_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o office_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o use_n as_o josephus_n show_v we_o lib._n 11._o chap._n 8._o treat_v of_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o high-priest_n forehead_n and_o maimonides_n tractat._v sane_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 10._o say_n express_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v they_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n by_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o and_o of_o its_o fictitious_a hide_v by_o hieremiah_n or_o josia_n as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n among_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n either_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n 2_o chron._n 36.7_o or_o those_o take_v away_o with_o jehojachin_n his_o son_n v_o 11._o or_o when_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v before_o great_a and_o small_a be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n v_o 18._o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o solemn_a yearly_a
entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n observe_v to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o second_o house_n if_o neither_o ark_n nor_o mercy_n seat_n be_v there_o neither_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o tacitus_n affirm_v histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o when_o pompey_n enter_v the_o temple_n he_o find_v nullas_fw-la deum_fw-la effigy_n vacuam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la arcana_fw-la for_o as_o he_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o shameful_a negligence_n so_o he_o only_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o himself_n not_o many_o lie_v before_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n for_o aught_o than_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o ark_n may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o house_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o josephus_n express_o mention_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o joel_n tell_v we_o that_o israel_n by_o captivity_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o excellent_a gift_n prophecy_n miracle_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 74.9_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o recite_v and_o they_o confess_v this_o open_o in_o sota_n distinc_fw-la egla_n hampha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v then_o confess_v that_o god_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o prophet_n as_o to_o their_o oral_a teach_n and_o write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n which_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o vision_n though_o continue_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v call_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la pusillum_fw-la a_o little_a while_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_o all_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o its_o restauration_n all_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v they_o double_v the_o time_n that_o their_o church_n enjoy_v it_o which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o determine_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o comparison_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o judaical_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o law_n until_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o true_a state_v of_o which_o time_n also_o will_v discover_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v speak_v to_o we_o most_o expositor_n suppose_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o principle_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v 4.1_o some_o season_n indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o church_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 3.1_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o be_v no_o where_o so_o term_v it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v then_o draw_v to_o their_o period_n and_o abolition_n that_o be_v here_o and_o else_o where_o call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o judas_n 18._o for_o 1._o as_o we_o before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o its_o period_n chap._n 8._o ult_n have_v its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o without_o any_o necessity_n as_o unto_o its_o worship_n or_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o copy_n before_o intimate_v give_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n or_o extremity_n of_o these_o day_n which_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o eminent_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o he_o personal_o present_a with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o now_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o to_o who_o also_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o day_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.5_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n send_v to_o the_o same_o vineyard_n unto_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o mat._n 21.37_o the_o word_n there_o use_v last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n be_v exegetical_a of_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signal_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n so_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.1_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o day_n point_v unto_o by_o jacob_n be_v those_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o judah_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n again_o by_o balaam_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o time_n numb_a 24.14_o where_o they_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o many_o copy_n read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notation_n of_o that_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 4.1_o isa._n 2.1_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o he_o hajediah_o prefix_a note_v that_o course_n of_o day_n that_o be_v then_o run_v as_o deut._n 31.29_o evil_a will_v overtake_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o david_n their_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o season_n hos._n 3.5_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v take_v denote_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v its_o rejection_n and_o final_a ruin_n hence_o manasse_n lib._n 3._o the_o resurrect_a cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o moses_n gernudensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o mention_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o menasse_n himself_o though_o attend_v with_o a_o gloss_n abominable_a and_o false_a that_o be_v pure_o judaical_a the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n be_v express_o also_o use_v by_o r.d._n kimchi_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o who_o honest_o refer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o season_n then_o present_a be_v the_o last_o day_n whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o their_o concernment_n lay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o because_o they_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o state_v then_o between_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v open_v and_o
consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o the_o last_o day_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n and_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o old_a station_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o herein_o be_v enwrap_v the_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o last_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o upon_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v come_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v further_o open_v his_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o briefness_n have_v be_v large_a on_o this_o head_n in_o our_o prolegomena_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o by_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o work_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o a_o peculiar_a stock_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 22.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o choose_v and_o call_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n procure_v as_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v his_o posterity_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o himself_o numb_a 23.9_o mal._n 2.15_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a regal_a and_o church-state_n that_o he_o may_v in_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 49.10_o psal._n 45._o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o that_o great_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o civil_a political_a state_n their_o condition_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o ezek._n 21.27_o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o devour_a jaw_n they_o be_v place_v with_o some_o such_o short_a intercision_n of_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n among_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v impeach_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o civil_a state_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o individual_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a use_n as_o to_o any_o special_a end_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o immediate_o destroy_v and_o irrecoverable_o exterminate_v from_o that_o day_n god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n blast_v and_o curse_v all_o their_o endeavour_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o they_o then_o have_v or_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n when_o lose_v no_o mean_n can_v ever_o retrieve_v they_o into_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n on_o the_o old_a account_n what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o on_o a_o new_a god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o design_n by_o and_o upon_o will_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o season_n be_v full_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o shilo_n or_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n mic._n 4.1_o 2._o of_o their_o church-state_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n the_o temple_n its_o self_n and_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o typify_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o no_o endeavour_n afterward_o hence_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o restore_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o hag._n 2.9_o malach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o that_o temple_n be_v stand_v after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n describe_v a_o three_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n add_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o total_a desolation_n ensue_v on_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o end_n accomplish_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o nation_n state_n temple_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v apart_o set_v up_o and_o design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o in_o use_n after_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o be_v upon_o their_o old_a foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o mention_v the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o demonstration_n as_o confirm_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o brief_o add_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o miserable_a entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n here_o intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o whole_a old_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la psal._n 40.8_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a when_o i_o study_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v for_o my_o sake_n by_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v their_o all_o all_o depend_v on_o their_o messiah_n all_o be_v write_v for_o he_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o jesus_n come_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v from_o judah_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o temple_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o former_o seek_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o trust_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o people_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o retrivement_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o course_n they_o do_v or_o have_v take_v to_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n two_o way_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o 1._o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o government_n and_o
who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o day_n chap._n 2.3_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a obedience_n their_o only_a unhappiness_n they_o think_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o to_o prophetical_a revelation_n this_o be_v intimate_v of_o they_o mat._n 23.30_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v not_o question_v but_o that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v if_o this_o word_n than_o they_o attend_v not_o unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v self-condemned_n again_o that_o care_n and_o love_n which_o god_n manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o require_v the_o same_o obedience_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o comparison_n institute_v relate_v unto_o time_n and_o person_n the_o next_o difference_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o several_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n for_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a part_n one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o shall_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o at_o several_a season_n as_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v subserve_v unto_o his_o main_a design_n of_o reserve_v all_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n how_o all_o this_o be_v argumentative_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n will_v instant_o appear_v take_v the_o expression_n absolute_o to_o denote_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o comprise_v four_o principal_a part_n or_o degree_n with_o those_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o unto_o this_o be_v subservient_fw-fr all_o the_o consequent_a particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o seth_n enosh_n enoch_n lamech_v and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 8.21_o chap._n 9.9_o 10._o whereunto_o be_v subservient_fw-fr the_o revelation_n make_v to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o other_o before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 15.11_o 12._o &_o 17.1_o 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.24_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o joseph_n heb._n 11.22_o and_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o four_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n of_o subservient_fw-fr revelation_n 1._o to_o david_n which_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o perfect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o old_a testament-worship_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o their_o wilderness_n condition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v solomon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o day_n 2._o to_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o dure_v the_o captivity_n to_o who_o plead_v with_o the_o people_n about_o their_o defection_n by_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a 3._o to_o ezra_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o its_o return_n from_o babylon_n who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist._n and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v and_o unfold_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n nature_n and_o progress_n of_o scripture_n divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o we_o attend_v unto_o the_o special_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o date_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o begin_v with_o that_o to_o moses_n add_v to_o it_o those_o other_o subservient_fw-fr one_o mention_v peculiar_a to_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o namely_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o former_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o to_o his_o church_n by_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o but_o by_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n by_o new_a addition_n of_o light_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n he_o see_v meet_v the_o close_a and_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o work_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n john_n 4.25_o after_o that_o his_o way_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n mal._n 4_o until_o when_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v v_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v complete_a and_o finish_v vision_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v up_o sin_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o which_o have_v hold_v long_a agitation_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o quarrel_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 14._o now_o in_o this_o very_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v the_o apostle_n clear_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o part_n and_o degree_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n shut_v up_o the_o progress_n of_o revelation_n have_v he_o not_o always_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v he_o ever_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 27.29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o until_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o account_v what_o be_v already_o do_v absolute_o complete_a and_o immutable_a therefore_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o prophet_n like_o he_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v reveal_v new_a law_n and_o institution_n as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v on_o the_o penalty_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o and_o this_o discover_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o day_n of_o maimonides_n who_o
be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.20_o see_v john_n 1.17_o 18._o both_o those_o expression_n intend_v only_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a way_n than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o prophet_n or_o will_v do_v while_o that_o administration_n continue_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o and_o by_o other_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v intend_v as_o exposition_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n its_o self_n god_n deal_v more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o with_o moses_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o the_o second_o difference_n assign_v be_v vain_a of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o determinate_a rule_n assign_v many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o ordinary_a season_n while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o some_o about_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o amos_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o the_o three_o also_o about_o the_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n which_o befall_v other_o prophet_n be_v groundless_a sometime_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o daniel_n prove_v chap._n 7.28_o chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o and_o so_o it_o befall_v moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o which_o if_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o with_o he_o so_o with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o last_o difference_n assign_v moses_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discoverable_a but_o by_o that_o spirit_n or_o speak_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n infallible_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n without_o actual_a inspiration_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o mistake_n that_o he_o be_v under_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n which_o he_o rectify_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18.19_o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o instance_n do_v he_o wait_v for_o particular_a answer_n from_o god_n numb_a 15.34_o to_o have_v a_o comprehension_n at_o once_o of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maimonides_n himself_o in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o moses_n except_v the_o messiah_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a copy_n of_o more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 45._o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o buxtorf_n render_v est_fw-la gradus_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimorum_fw-la consiliariorum_fw-la israelis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o israel_n the_o arabic_a or_o original_a have_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o go_v before_o or_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o imagination_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o other_o prophet_n lay_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n give_v that_o law_n and_o reveal_v that_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o clear_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a deal_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v employ_v only_o about_o particular_n build_v on_o his_o foundation_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o just_a and_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o his_o institution_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o before_o we_o manifest_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o this_o of_o moses_n must_v be_v unfold_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o gracious_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o luke_n 2.52_o nor_o have_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o absolute_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o individual_a thing_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o he_o express_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o exercise_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v without_o destroy_v its_o finite_a be_v and_o variety_n of_o condition_n from_o the_o womb._n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o vain_a controversy_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ._n those_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v and_o by_o their_o answer_n unto_o those_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o little_a they_o care_v what_o scorn_n they_o expose_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n unto_o so_o they_o may_v secure_v their_o own_o mistake_n but_o this_o wisdom_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whereby_o god_n so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o he_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o union_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o take_v into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o but_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o and_o hence_o the_o enquiry_n of_o some_o on_o this_o place_n how_o the_o second_o person_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o 2._o the_o commission_n mâ—ssion_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n with_o ability_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v peculiar_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o receive_v command_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v john_n 12.4_o according_a to_o which_o commandment_n he_o wrought_v and_o teach_v john_n 14.31_o whence_o that_o be_v the_o common_a periphrasis_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o also_o he_o that_o seal_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n on_o that_o account_n he_o testify_v be_v not_o he_o his_o own_o that_o be_v primary_o or_o originary_o as_o mediator_n but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 7.16_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n send_v seal_v anoint_v command_a teach_v he_o of_o his_o do_v the_o will_n speak_v the_o word_n seek_v the_o glory_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o see_v john_n 8.26_o 28_o 40._o chap._n 14.10_o c._n 15.15_o revel_v 1.1_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n zech._n 2.8_o isa._n 48.15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 50.4_o that_o bless_a tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a whereby_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o
word_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o wiâ—h_o authority_n love_n to_o and_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 5._o consider_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o and_o entrust_v with_o heb._n 13.7_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o consider_v 1._o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o 2._o how_o they_o will_v escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 3._o with_o what_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o other_o observation_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o pass_v over_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o ii_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a he_o speak_v in_o they_o he_o than_o continue_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o word_n receive_v 2_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v at_o large_a iii_o god_n gradual_a revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o elect._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n say_v job_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26.14_o though_o all_o his_o way_n and_o dispensation_n be_v order_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o admire_v its_o glory_n and_o greatness_n little_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o what_o may_v be_v our_o instruction_n that_o may_v further_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n lie_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will._n 1._o that_o he_o over-filled_n not_o their_o vessel_n he_o give_v they_o out_o light_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o as_o no_o generation_n need_v more_o light_a than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o more_o light_n will_v have_v unfit_a they_o for_o somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a generation_n 2._o he_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o which_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o humble_a wait_a frame_n 3._o he_o so_o give_v out_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_o wise_a will_n as_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o revelation_n namely_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o may_v not_o be_v obviate_v he_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v obdurate_a sinner_n from_o crucify_a he_o 4._o he_o do_v this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n full_o to_o reveal_v he_o and_o ultimate_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o head_n all_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o do_v by_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v tender_a care_n conjoin_v with_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n none_o of_o his_o elect_a in_o any_o age_n be_v leave_v without_o that_o light_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o so_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fresh_a consolation_n and_o supportment_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v while_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v still_o harken_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v new_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o refreshment_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v relief_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o final_a hand_n be_v set_v to_o the_o work_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o misery_n darkness_n and_o distress_n they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n these_o 2000_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n iv._o we_o may_v see_v hence_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o every_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o ever_o for_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n ever_o design_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v so_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o perfect_a from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n return_v we_o now_o again_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o antecedent_n to_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o in-vestiture_a therewith_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o 2._o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o consist_v the_o first_o amplification_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o two_o part_n both_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la fecit_fw-la constituit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v set_z make_v appoint_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man._n the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o appoint_v than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o be_v god_n on_o what_o account_n he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o same_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o necessary_o on_o any_o supposition_n attend_v it_o as_o supreme_a dominion_n do_v nor_o do_v this_o denotation_n of_o he_o respect_n mere_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v they_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o act_n 20.20_o and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o such_o do_v the_o privilege_n belong_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v mediator_n nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o there_o may_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o discharge_v a_o office_n in_o a_o other_o nature_n
act_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n this_o they_o have_v in_o command_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o psal._n 97.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n he_o with_o prostration_n self-abasement_n and_o all_o possible_a subjection_n to_o he_o of_o which_o place_n afterward_o their_o practice_n answer_v the_o command_n give_v they_o rev._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o the_o angel_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n fall_v down_o and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v in_o our_o deep_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.13_o and_o as_o to_o outward_a obedience_n they_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heb._n 1.13_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o send_v out_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n 1.1_o who_o from_o their_o employment_n under_o he_o towards_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n namely_o of_o all_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o they_o always_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6.1_o 2._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o about_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n this_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o he_o be_v upon_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 7.38_o that_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o angel_n attend_v he_o as_o on_o chariot_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.19_o ephes._n 4.8_o or_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o as_o another_o prophet_n express_v it_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o from_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.13_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o present_a in_o church_n assembly_n as_o attend_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o so_o attend_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n judas_n 7_o 8._o thus_o his_o lordship_n over_o angel_n be_v universal_a and_o absolute_a and_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o excellency_n power_n and_o dignity_n unto_o he_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o original_n right_a and_o equity_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v intimate_v 1._o the_o radical_a fundamental_a equity_n of_o this_o grant_n lie_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o creation_n of_o angel_n over_o who_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n unto_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n subjoin_v that_o general_a reason_n manifest_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n which_o reason_n be_v particular_o applicable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o be_v especial_o plead_v in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n col._n 1.15_o 16._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o his_o creation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a power_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n grotius_n on_o the_o place_n not_o create_v or_o make_v but_o order_v ordain_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a usual_a yea_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n because_o say_v he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o see_v luke_n 2.11_o and_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n v_o 15._o the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n endow_v with_o all_o his_o eternal_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o socinian_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o their_o dignity_n not_o their_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o 1._o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o their_o quality_n and_o place_n only_o 2._o the_o distribution_n into_o throne_n and_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n respect_n only_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o namely_o thing_n in_o heaven_n invisible_z so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o make_v or_o create_v they_o only_o as_o to_o their_o dignity_n order_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n see_v ephes._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o king_n matth._n 10.18_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n luke_n 12.11_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a those_o who_o be_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v angel_n great_a in_o power_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o he_o be_v exalt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v above_o all_o vest_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o next_o word_n evince_v and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v so_o judas_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o of_o who_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v those_o vest_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a creature_n create_v thing_n and_o subsistence_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n various_o difference_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o great_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o make_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v before_o his_o own_o as_o on_o the_o same_o account_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.11_o to_o his_o own_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o it_o be_v found_v in_o that_o establishment_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o by_o his_o interposition_n to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o untainted_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o ruin_n they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o own_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o of_o their_o number_n and_o society_n who_o apostatise_v from_o god_n they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n not_o absolute_o impregnable_a their_o confirmation_n which_o also_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o exaltation_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o new_a
tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a head_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v all_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o at_o least_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o may_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unseal_v warrant_v unwritten_a commission_n but_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o dominion_n over_o its_o faith_n and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v this_o bless_a gospel_n church-state_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o angel_n a_o vain_a and_o proud_a pretence_n as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o law_n only_o unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o individual_a believer_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o believer_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o that_o subject_n himself_o aright_o unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n so_o he_o be_v our_o immediate_a head_n we_o have_v our_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o such_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o but_o these_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v immediate_a on_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o have_v we_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o this_o privilege_n be_v great_o augment_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o take_v care_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n see_v unto_o he_o only_o do_v it_o betake_v itself_o the_o church_n make_v it_o of_o old_a part_n of_o her_o plea_n that_o she_o be_v as_o one_o fatherless_a hos._n 14.3_o that_o be_v every_o way_n helpless_a that_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v or_o succour_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n no_o intercessor_n to_o interpose_v for_o they_o isa._n 59.16_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v ofttimes_o altogether_o orphan_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o countenance_n or_o assistance_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v this_o condition_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o any_o else_o beside_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o king_n they_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v he_o forget_v they_o can_v he_o disregard_n they_o have_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o though_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v always_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o their_o strength_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v they_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n be_v both_o finite_a and_o limit_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v secure_v their_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v make_v his_o special_a care_n as_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v infinite_o above_o those_o of_o any_o meeâ—_n creature_n excel_v they_o also_o in_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o liberty_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o our_o person_n when_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o interposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v depend_v on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v depend_v on_o angel_n which_o indeed_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o union_n and_o immediate_a intercourse_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v please_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o communication_n but_o only_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o also_o our_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v inconsistent_a withal_o this_o order_n of_o dependence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n as_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o relate_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o his_o reverence_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o pretence_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v other_z lord_n and_o master_n to_o serve_v he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o if_o a_o king_n take_v a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o thereby_o free_a and_o discharge_v he_o from_o be_v liable_a unto_o any_o